no_o man_n ever_o dream_v of_o viz._n that_o we_o common_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o our_o english_a translation_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o aught_o that_o you_o have_v say_v against_o it_o concern_v the_o first_o property_n of_o certain_a truth_n which_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o deny_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o second_o that_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v easy_a to_o understand_v i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o that_o condition_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o last_o point_n of_o the_o scripture_n defect_n touch_v many_o thing_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v believe_v you_o do_v both_o wrong_a god_n in_o make_v his_o word_n write_v so_o unperfect_a and_o by_o a_o foolish_a craft_n instead_o of_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n needful_a to_o salvation_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v that_o all_o point_n of_o belief_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o and_o determine_v by_o scripture_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v forget_v your_o shuffle_n in_o this_o point_n you_o offer_v new_a proof_n of_o a_o needless_a matter_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o austin_n basil_n and_o epiphanius_n who_o testimony_n i_o allege_v before_o to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v be_v not_o of_o such_o matter_n neither_o speak_v of_o thing_n not_o express_o contain_v but_o only_o show_v that_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n &_o ceremony_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o determine_v all_o particular_n the_o apostle_n say_v 23_o austin_n have_v command_v nothing_o touch_v not_o rebaptise_v they_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n but_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v plead_v against_o cyprian_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v have_v beginning_n from_o their_o tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n every_o where_o hold_v that_o we_o well_o believe_v therefore_o to_o have_v be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v write_v what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n spirsancto_fw-it basil_n be_v not_o the_o the_o author_n of_o that_o treatise_n at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o from_o about_o the_o 17._o chapter_n and_o so_o forward_o that_o appear_v first_o by_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o style_n be_v neither_o like_o basils_n writing_n nor_o in_o one_o place_n like_o a_o other_o as_o librum_fw-la erasmus_n have_v true_o observe_v who_o translate_v it_o second_o by_o the_o fond_a discourse_n he_o make_v propound_v one_o thing_n handle_v a_o other_o and_o conclude_v a_o three_o which_o not_o only_a basil_n will_v never_o have_v do_v but_o no_o man_n of_o any_o discretion_n last_o of_o all_o he_o 29._o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n by_o speak_v of_o meletius_n as_o one_o dead_a long_o before_o who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n &_o overlive_v he_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o 8._o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o admit_v the_o book_n be_v basils_n what_o be_v there_o in_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o appertain_v to_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n this_o author_n say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v oradition_n what_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o outward_a carriage_n in_o ceremony_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o question_n 29._o in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n be_v of_o the_o preposition_n with_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v that_o every_o man_n may_v understand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v in_o the_o church_n service_n and_o otherwise_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o whether_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o with_o for_o this_o speech_n that_o author_n plead_v tradition_n do_v we_o deny_v any_o such_o matter_n or_o do_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o liberty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o matter_n who_o see_v not_o that_o our_o custom_n now_o be_v to_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o thereby_o we_o condemn_v the_o other_o kind_n of_o speech_n but_o because_o in_o matter_n leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n we_o take_v that_o which_o seem_v fit_a 61._o epiphanius_n speak_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n be_v glad_a to_o help_v himself_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v hold_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o all_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n or_o action_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n a._n d._n §._o 6._o some_o object_n against_o this_o conclusion_n that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la inspirata_fw-la utilis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la perfectus_fw-la sit_fw-la homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o this_o place_n prove_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o it_o say_v not_o that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v a_o man_n to_o perfection_n but_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o this_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o prove_v be_v sufficient_a now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a be_v far_o different_a thing_n stone_n and_o timber_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n yet_o they_o alone_o without_o a_o workman_n to_o square_v they_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n a._n w._n 17._o of_o this_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o 416._o otherwhere_o and_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_a to_o that_o purpose_n now_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v that_o commendation_n to_o the_o scripture_n vers_fw-la 15._o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o to_o exemplify_v that_o in_o particular_a which_o he_o have_v before_o say_v in_o general_a it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v able_a to_o fit_v thou_o to_o teach_v reprove_v correct_v instruct_v can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o way_n of_o amplification_n his_o former_a commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o stir_v up_o timothy_n to_o the_o study_n of_o it_o will_v say_v less_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o to_o say_v no_o more_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o such_o purpose_n then_o to_o commend_v it_o as_o able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o though_o the_o word_n indeed_o do_v not_o express_o signify_v sufficiency_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o the_o profit_n 3_o mention_v imply_v such_o a_o sufficiency_n especial_o since_o he_o add_v perfection_n which_o must_v arise_v from_o this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o as_o 416._o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o do_v 16._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n understand_v it_o who_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o timothy_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o leave_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o steed_n of_o which_o he_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n take_v advise_v and_o counsel_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o you_o forsooth_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o profitable_a to_o this_o end_n but_o not_o sufficient_a be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n &_o tongue_n philosophy_n and_o history_n of_o very_o good_a use_n also_o to_o this_o purpose_n slender_z then_o &_o too_o slender_a be_v the_o commendation_n our_o apostle_n give_v the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a excellency_n than_o these_o humane_a furtherance_n but_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o profit_n to_o help_v the_o matter_n you_o propound_v one_o particular_a for_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a namely_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o neither_o do_v it_o commend_v to_o we_o any_o such_o authority_n as_o you_o imagine_v &_o if_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n one_o sentence_n have_v be_v as_o good_a &_o better_a than_o
be_v whereby_o we_o come_v to_o assurance_n that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v it_o suffice_v all_o man_n that_o both_o we_o and_o you_o agree_v they_o be_v so_o but_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o certain_a what_o ground_n have_v i_o but_o the_o word_n of_o some_o man_n that_o the_o church_n have_v so_o determine_v it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n so_o agree_v upon_o betwixt_o we_o as_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v out_o of_o question_n the_o odds_n be_v on_o our_o side_n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o you_o romanistes_n be_v the_o church_n or_o no_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n these_o book_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a as_o also_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o writing_n be_v not_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o your_o counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o your_o pope_n consistory_n write_v either_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o in_o the_o italian_a language_n in_o none_o of_o which_o one_o man_n among_o ten_o thousand_o have_v any_o skill_n and_o be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a reason_n to_o think_v the_o scripture_n be_v right_o translate_v as_o your_o decree_n decretal_n and_o determination_n especial_o when_o as_o we_o common_o allege_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o learned_a papist_n for_o the_o avow_n of_o our_o translation_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v though_o a_o man_n be_v skilful_a in_o the_o tongue_n and_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o your_o counsel_n so_o easy_a that_o every_o man_n may_v understand_v they_o who_o know_v the_o language_n they_o be_v write_v in_o do_v not_o ubique_fw-la bellarmine_n condemn_v and_o confute_v our_o writer_n calvin_n chemnitius_n and_o other_o for_o not_o understand_v the_o decree_n of_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n write_v in_o latin_a which_o language_n they_o be_v as_o skilful_a in_o as_o himself_o if_o they_o be_v so_o easy_a how_o chance_n 2._o bishop_n catharin_n and_o friar_n soto_n that_o be_v both_o present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o hear_v the_o debate_n of_o matter_n can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o concern_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o as_o supra_fw-la soto_n affirm_v be_v the_o long_a and_o most_o troublesome_a disputation_n of_o all_o in_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v be_v best_o understand_v and_o plainly_a deliver_v yet_o be_v it_o so_o propound_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o supra_fw-la catharin_n say_v bold_o synodi_fw-la he_o foresee_v that_o most_o man_n will_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n otherwise_o then_o the_o holy_a synod_n mean_v they_o be_v there_o not_o great_a contention_n within_o these_o very_a few_o year_n betwixt_o scholast_n archbishop_n christophor_n de_fw-fr capite_fw-la fontium_fw-la and_o many_o other_o divine_n about_o the_o mean_n of_o transsubstantiate_v the_o bread_n though_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v manifest_o for_o he_o i_o forbear_v to_o say_v that_o some_o point_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v crafty_o set_v down_o of_o purpose_n like_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n that_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o be_v take_v the_o church_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v err_v neither_o will_v i_o add_v that_o quartum_fw-la diverse_a matter_n be_v deliver_v by_o counsel_n not_o as_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o probable_a conjecture_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v and_o be_v take_v by_o some_o of_o your_o own_o catholica_fw-la learned_a writer_n as_o if_o they_o be_v resolute_o determine_v for_o certain_a truth_n these_o thing_n consider_v i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o fit_v and_o safe_a to_o learn_v of_o the_o scripture_n 5._o which_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n as_o of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o you_o labour_v to_o commend_v to_o we_o this_o rest_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o some_o especial_a commodity_n that_o shall_v ensue_v thereupon_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v ease_n the_o 2._o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v say_v you_o to_o strain_v his_o wit_n in_o study_v etc._n etc._n if_o ease_n be_v not_o too_o much_o delight_v in_o by_o man_n of_o your_o profession_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o swarm_n of_o idle_a monk_n friar_n nun_n nonresident_a bishop_n and_o priest_n among_o you_o but_o true_a christian_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n purpose_n to_o provide_v so_o much_o for_o their_o ease_n by_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o believe_v at_o adventure_n hand_n over_o head_n whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v man_n to_o enjoin_v they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o tot_fw-la all_o man_n shall_v careful_o and_o painful_o exercise_v themselves_o night_n and_o day_n in_o read_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v too_o nice_a and_o dainty_a a_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v loath_a to_o strain_v his_o wit_n to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o the_o study_n of_o any_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n in_o scripture_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o he_o that_o call_v conference_n and_o disputation_n about_o even_o the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n waste_v of_o word_n in_o wrangle_v 13._o nec_fw-la se_fw-la magnanimo_fw-la maledicere_fw-la sentit_fw-la achilli_n it_o be_v strange_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o perceive_v that_o by_o this_o censure_n you_o condemn_v lombard_n thomas_n and_o all_o your_o school_n man_n yea_o the_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n 2._o who_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v such_o mean_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o 2._o sotus_n say_v do_v use_v they_o in_o a_o long_a and_o troublesome_a disputation_n yet_o forsooth_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o at_o med_a least_o both_o together_o can_v err_v no_o man_n then_o ought_v to_o refuse_v study_n or_o disputation_n of_o controversy_n in_o divinity_n because_o they_o be_v troublesome_a therefore_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n you_o add_v that_o they_o be_v also_o uncertain_a what_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o only_a revelation_n if_o the_o true_a use_n of_o reason_n can_v breed_v nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n how_o idle_o and_o vain_o do_v your_o schoolman_n employ_v themselves_o if_o all_o their_o study_n and_o labour_n must_v end_v in_o uncertainty_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o counsel_n for_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n since_o the_o help_n to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o be_v debate_v of_o matter_n by_o reason_v do_v we_o not_o find_v in_o daily_a experience_n that_o as_o flint_n and_o steel_n strike_v together_o bring_v forth_o fire_n so_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v beat_v out_o by_o disputation_n it_o be_v report_v you_o make_v great_a show_n of_o desire_v a_o disputation_n i_o marvel_v to_o what_o end_n if_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o your_o auditor_n shall_v still_o remain_v uncertain_a what_o be_v true_a shall_v i_o go_v yet_o far_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n can_v err_v we_o believe_v you_o not_o you_o allege_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o we_o we_o say_v they_o prove_v no_o such_o matter_n what_o course_n will_v you_o take_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dispute_v of_o it_o that_o be_v as_o you_o say_v to_o waste_v word_n in_o wrangle_v about_o it_o 5._o for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o uncertain_a mean_n to_o findout_a the_o truth_n have_v you_o not_o bring_v matter_n to_o a_o good_a pass_n think_v you_o when_o you_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o discern_v certain_o whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v or_o no_o but_o only_o to_o take_v she_o own_o word_n for_o it_o yea_o no_o mean_n leave_v to_o know_v that_o she_o be_v the_o church_n for_o if_o you_o will_v again_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n you_o run_v into_o the_o former_a difficulty_n and_o end_n as_o before_o in_o uncertainty_n who_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o unreasonable_a man_n but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o leave_v we_o in_o uncertainty_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v most_o certain_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n by_o only_o inquire_v and_o find_v out_o what_o be_v hold_v general_o by_o the_o church_n for_o truth_n etc._n etc._n you_o send_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v we_o be_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o be_v yield_v unto_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v so_o only_o but_o 9_o ambrose_n long_o before_o our_o time_n have_v say_v the_o like_a we_o be_v command_v say_v
potest_fw-la leo_n faith_n that_o be_v true_a be_v a_o strong_a bulwark_n to_o which_o say_v nothing_o may_v be_v add_v by_o any_o man_n from_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v take_v because_o unless_o it_o be_v one_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n since_o the_o apostle_n say_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o to_o they_o may_v a_o man_n add_v i_o speak_v of_o power_n not_o of_o lawfulness_n from_o they_o may_v he_o take_v whereas_o the_o quality_n of_o faith_n seat_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o all_o such_o danger_n the_o learned_a father_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o heretic_n from_o time_n to_o time_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o diminish_v and_o augment_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v any_o faith_n that_o hold_v not_o firm_o and_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n a._n d._n §._o 3._o omni_fw-la study_v say_v s._n hierome_n laborandum_fw-la est_fw-la primùm_fw-la eph._n ocurrere_fw-la in_o fidei_fw-la unitatem_fw-la we_o must_v labour_v with_o all_o diligence_n first_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n 13._o jeroms_n testimony_n wherein_o either_o the_o printer_n or_o you_o read_v unitatem_fw-la for_o unitate_fw-la which_o be_v also_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o leos_n be_v there_o be_v say_v jerome_n many_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o blast_n when_o the_o wave_n be_v raise_v man_n be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o a_o uncertain_a course_n and_o with_o errore_fw-la diverse_a error_n then_o follow_v the_o word_n you_o allege_v therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v with_o all_o diligence_n first_o to_o meet_v unitate_fw-la in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n then_o in_o the_o same_o unity_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o last_o point_n be_v add_v because_o 11._o of_o sabellius_n who_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n and_o against_o who_o jerome_n speak_v profess_o in_o that_o chapter_n as_o also_o against_o arius_n macedonius_n and_o eunomius_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la say_v irenaeus_n ecclesia_fw-la in_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la disseminata_fw-la diligenter_fw-la custodit_fw-la quasi_fw-la unam_fw-la domum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la credit_n ijs_fw-la quasi_fw-la unam_fw-la animam_fw-la habens_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la cor_fw-la &_o consonanter_fw-la haec_fw-la praedicat_fw-la &_o docet_fw-la &_o cradit_n quasi_fw-la unum_fw-la possidens_fw-la os_fw-la nam_fw-la quamuis_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la dissimiles_fw-la sint_fw-la loquelae_fw-la tamen_fw-la virtus_fw-la traditionis_fw-la una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la this_o faith_n the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v diligent_o keep_v as_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n and_o do_v believe_v in_o one_o like_o manner_n those_o thing_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v propose_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o heart_n and_o do_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n those_o thing_n after_o one_o uniform_a manner_n as_o possess_v one_o mouth_n for_o although_o there_o be_v diverse_a and_o different_a language_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thus_o say_v this_o father_n by_o who_o word_n we_o may_v understand_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n but_o also_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o which_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v one_o consider_v there_o be_v so_o many_o point_n or_o article_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o many_o several_a man_n who_o have_v in_o they_o this_o faith_n yet_o one_a say_v this_o father_n it_o be_v because_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v believe_v those_o point_n in_o one_o like_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o man_n be_v in_o all_o point_n like_v and_o nothing_o different_a from_o the_o belief_n of_o another_o or_o because_o every_o faithful_a man_n believe_v every_o point_n or_o article_n for_o one_o and_o the_o like_a cause_n or_o for_o maul_v reason_n to_o wit_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o by_o his_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o which_o reason_n every_o one_o shall_v believe_v whatsoever_o he_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n a._n w._n 3._o irenaeus_n as_o the_o two_o former_a speak_v of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n many_o whereof_o he_o have_v recite_v in_o 2._o the_o next_o chapter_n before_o whereupon_o he_o infer_v the_o word_n you_o set_v down_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v receive_v this_o doctrine_n or_o preach_v of_o this_o faith_n mundum_fw-la though_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n keep_v it_o diligent_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o yourself_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v propose_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n whereby_o you_o expound_v that_o which_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o church_n believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o former_a word_n in_o sense_n this_o faith_n the_o church_n hold_v so_o do_v 1._o fevardentius_n one_o of_o your_o learn_a friar_n understand_v irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o set_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n that_o can_v be_v overthrow_v against_o heretic_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n say_v fevardentius_n they_o think_v believe_v write_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o take_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n because_o you_o distinguish_v the_o point_n we_o believe_v from_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o so_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o that_o sense_n never_o a_o one_o of_o your_o proof_n be_v either_o plain_a or_o certain_a but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o interpret_v irenaeus_n he_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n do_v believe_v similiter_fw-la alike_o meaning_n that_o all_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n not_o that_o the_o habit_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v be_v of_o like_a force_n &_o like_a strength_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n or_o man_n which_o neither_o belong_v to_o his_o purpose_n nor_o be_v true_a cumulatior_fw-la the_o intention_n or_o inward_a strength_n even_o of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n may_v be_v great_a in_o one_o man_n say_v 2._o domingo_n à _fw-fr soto_n then_o in_o another_o and_o according_a to_o that_o increase_n our_o faith_n therefore_o your_o former_a reason_n which_o you_o give_v why_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o namely_o because_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o man_n be_v in_o all_o point_n like_o the_o belief_n of_o another_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o likeness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o article_n they_o believe_v not_o of_o any_o equality_n in_o the_o habit_n or_o quality_n itself_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n only_o do_v irenaeus_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v one_o which_o say_v he_o no_o man_n by_o his_o eloquence_n make_v great_a no_o man_n by_o his_o weakness_n in_o speak_v of_o it_o less_o we_o see_v say_v 11._o fevardentius_n that_o irenaeus_n vehement_o urge_v the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o consent_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o whereas_o you_o say_v of_o irenaeus_n that_o he_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v one_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v believe_v those_o thing_n point_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o like_a manner_n you_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n and_o avow_v that_o which_o be_v untrue_a it_o be_v great_a pity_n but_o that_o such_o as_o you_o be_v come_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v absolute_a credit_n give_v to_o that_o you_o teach_v without_o doubt_v or_o examine_v it_o at_o all_o your_o second_o reason_n why_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o neither_o agree_v with_o irenaeus_n meaning_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v false_a too_o for_o both_o it_o be_v a_o fancy_n of_o you_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n since_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o member_n of_o it_o the_o last_o all_o of_o they_o several_o and_o joint_o subject_a to_o many_o error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a and_o quod_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o believe_v be_v simple_o and_o only_o the_o authority_n and_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v but_o
of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o a._n d._n chap._n iii_o that_o this_o one_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v infallible_a a._n w._n if_o you_o have_v be_v desirous_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v understand_v you_o instead_o of_o infallible_a you_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v certain_a or_o without_o doubt_v especial_o since_o yourself_o diverse_a time_n use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o passive_a signification_n for_o that_o which_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o as_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a in_o this_o sense_n you_o say_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o we_o must_v account_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n absolute_o infallible_a a._n d._n §._o 1._o this_o one_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v must_v be_v infallible_a and_o most_o certain_a this_o be_v clear_a because_o faith_n be_v that_o credit_n or_o inward_a assent_n of_o mind_n which_o we_o give_v to_o that_o which_o god_n who_o be_v the_o prime_n or_o first_o verity_n which_o neither_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o preach_n or_o teach_v of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v quomodo_n credent_a ei_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la audierunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la audient_fw-la sine_fw-la praedicante_fw-la quomodo_fw-la praedicabunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la mittantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 10_o ergo_fw-la fides_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la auditus_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o since_o we_o can_v believe_v unless_o we_o hear_v nor_o bear_v unless_o some_o lawful_o send_v do_v preach_v unto_o we_o faith_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o by_o hear_v and_o yield_a assent_n or_o credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o only_o be_v lawful_o send_v of_o god_n wherefore_o like_a as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a so_o also_o the_o credit_n give_v to_o this_o word_n which_o be_v our_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a a._n w._n the_o title_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o chapter_n speak_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n or_o quality_n but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v so_o do_v you_o run_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o but_o i_o may_v say_v of_o this_o chapter_n as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o part_n of_o the_o former_a that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o these_o point_n and_o think_v your_o labour_n in_o prove_v they_o altogether_o unnecessary_a only_o in_o the_o former_a there_o may_v be_v some_o doubt_n for_o though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_n for_o the_o perfection_n as_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v yet_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o by_o our_o infirmity_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o doubt_v and_o this_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o 2._o sotus_n grant_v to_o be_v true_a of_o a_o catholic_a faith_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v the_o like_a request_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v with_o tear_n say_v 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n but_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v a_o lively_a pattern_n of_o this_o doubt_n let_v he_o look_v upon_o david_n as_o he_o describe_v himself_o in_o the_o psalm_n 13._o certain_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n etc._n etc._n then_o think_v i_o to_o know_v this_o but_o it_o be_v too_o painful_a for_o i_o and_o afterward_o 16._o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v a_o beast_n before_o thou_o and_o yet_o the_o point_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n in_o divinity_n propound_v 22._o by_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n namely_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o the_o righteous_a for_o their_o good_a and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v avenge_v of_o the_o wicked_a that_o faith_n which_o some_o divine_n call_v historical_a be_v indeed_o such_o a_o assent_n &_o go_v always_o before_o justify_v faith_n at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o believe_v of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n which_o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n whereas_o it_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o have_v place_n in_o the_o will_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o understanding_n if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n you_o have_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o true_o but_o how_o the_o true_a church_n or_o any_o church_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v i_o profess_v i_o understand_v not_o neither_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o 14._o saint_n paul_n who_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o church_n true_a or_o false_a and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n what_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n be_v it_o to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v when_o as_o only_o the_o minister_n preach_v and_o not_o the_o church_n unless_o perhaps_o john_n baptist_n only_o for_o a_o time_n be_v the_o church_n when_o he_o preach_v alone_o before_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v but_o this_o same_o church_n be_v a_o goodly_a fair_a word_n and_o cover_v a_o great_a many_o foul_a error_n with_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v they_o that_o god_n employ_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v be_v undoubted_o of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o election_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o hold_v it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o god_n ordinary_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o such_o a_o assent_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o a_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n though_o they_o be_v perhaps_o in_o neither_o respect_n any_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o arius_n macedonius_n eutyches_n nestorius_n and_o many_o other_o wretched_a heretic_n assent_n in_o general_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o may_v not_o man_n by_o their_o preach_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o our_o part_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n many_o come_v to_o this_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o your_o antichristian_a priest_n and_o so_o do_v at_o this_o day_n yea_o we_o add_v further_o that_o we_o doubt_v not_o many_o have_v we_o be_v sure_o they_o may_v and_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n what_o if_o i_o say_v to_o justify_v faith_n too_o without_o any_o preach_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o since_o it_o be_v partly_o the_o matter_n that_o must_v argue_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n partly_o the_o majesty_n which_o any_o man_n may_v discern_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v pooove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o work_v by_o these_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o read_v but_o only_o of_o he_o that_o hear_v a_o man_n expound_v this_o word_n unto_o he_o i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v have_v by_o read_v where_o god_n ordinance_n of_o preach_v be_v only_o want_v and_o not_o wilful_o neglect_v but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n tie_v faith_n to_o hear_v first_o this_o be_v little_a advantage_n for_o you_o papist_n among_o who_o till_o shame_n &_o emulation_n drive_v you_o to_o it_o within_o these_o last_o fifty_o or_o threescore_o year_n no_o man_n can_v ordinary_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o any_o tongue_n that_o he_o understand_v and_o so_o all_o your_o hear_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n second_o if_o hear_v be_v sufficient_a where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o read_v without_o any_o
in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o itself_o damnable_a to_o misbeleeve_v or_o not_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v yet_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n though_o he_o misbeleeve_v or_o through_o ignorance_n obstinate_o not_o believe_v something_o so_o reveal_v in_o a_o word_n not_o right_o believe_v be_v never_o able_a to_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o salvation_n but_o when_o that_o we_o believe_v amiss_o be_v a_o main_a point_n of_o salvation_n obstinate_o not_o believe_v only_o then_o shut_v up_o heaven_n against_o we_o when_o either_o the_o point_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v be_v fundamental_a or_o our_o refuse_v to_o believe_v be_v against_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n if_o you_o have_v no_o further_o reach_v in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o you_o but_o in_o propound_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o assertion_n you_o bewray_v a_o further_a matter_n then_o at_o the_o first_o a_o man_n will_v imagine_v a._n d._n §._o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yea_o every_o word_n that_o almighty_a god_n have_v reveal_v and_o by_o his_o church_n propound_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v must_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v believe_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o saint_n mark_v where_o when_o 16._o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v charge_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n the_o which_o charge_n he_o also_o give_v in_o saint_n matthew_n say_v docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n docentes_fw-la eos_fw-la seruare_fw-la omne_fw-la 28._o quaecunque_fw-la mandavi_fw-la vobis_fw-la teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o he_o pronounce_v indefinite_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la condemnabitur_fw-la he_o that_o shall_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v not_o except_v or_o distinguish_v any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o needless_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o which_o a_o man_n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n misbeleeve_v or_o doubt_v of_o without_o danger_n a._n w._n your_o first_o reason_n lie_v thus_o if_o every_o point_n and_o word_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v by_o his_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v must_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v believe_v than_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a but_o every_o word_n so_o reveal_v and_o propound_v must_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v believe_v therefore_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n faith_n must_v be_v entire_a but_o the_o premise_n seem_v liable_a to_o just_a exception_n for_o first_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequent_a proposition_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o the_o proof_n and_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v differ_v not_o what_o be_v it_o to_o say_v every_o word_n reveal_v by_o god_n must_v be_v believe_v but_o to_o affirm_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a indeed_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n than_o the_o consequent_a may_v be_v infer_v upon_o the_o antecedent_n but_o since_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v both_o be_v one_o if_o every_o such_o word_n must_v be_v believe_v than_o we_o must_v believe_v every_o such_o word_n it_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n by_o which_o all_o and_o by_o which_o some_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n believe_v make_v a_o difference_n which_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o faith_n itself_o within_o the_o soul_n second_o the_o assumption_n though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v it_o contain_v something_o that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v wary_o consider_v first_o assumption_n you_o so_o couple_v the_o reveal_n by_o god_n and_o the_o propound_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o the_o former_a to_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n whereas_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v aught_o to_o be_v believe_v whether_o the_o church_n propound_v they_o for_o such_o or_o no._n for_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n who_o must_v needs_o be_v credit_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o truth_n in_o speak_v and_o his_o authority_n in_o command_v obedience_n but_o 2._o you_o papist_n make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o scripture_n you_o say_v be_v in_o itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o credit_n whereof_o we_o take_v it_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o far_o you_o limit_v faith_n in_o particular_a point_n by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n any_o doctrine_n never_o so_o certain_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n unless_o the_o church_n have_v resolve_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o the_o church_n conclude_v for_o true_a must_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n which_o as_o 2._o cardinal_n cusan_a be_v not_o ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a to_o say_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o time_n and_o diverse_o understand_v so_o that_o it_o may_v at_o one_o time_n be_v expound_v one_o way_n according_a to_o the_o general_a current_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o order_n be_v change_v the_o scripture_n also_o be_v change_v and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o if_o as_o luth._o another_o papist_n say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n take_v strength_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o pighius_fw-la have_v write_v certain_a thing_n not_o that_o their_o write_n shall_v be_v above_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o it_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o stand_v to_o recite_v your_o blasphemy_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v many_o and_o monstrous_a that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o day_n a_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v one_o to_o morrow_n if_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o propound_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v far_a to_o be_v consider_v in_o your_o assumption_n that_o although_o whatsoever_o god_n reveal_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v every_o thing_n so_o reveal_v always_o provide_v that_o he_o do_v not_o against_o his_o conscience_n obstinate_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o truth_n if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o all_o that_o his_o apostle_n teach_v shall_v be_v condemn_v then_o every_o word_n so_o reveal_v and_o propound_v must_v be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v so_o therefore_o every_o word_n so_o propound_v must_v be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n this_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o your_o assumption_n wherein_o for_o the_o consequence_n proposition_n of_o your_o proposition_n i_o will_v have_v all_o man_n understand_v that_o although_o you_o crafty_o imply_v therein_o a_o comparison_n of_o equality_n betwixt_o the_o charge_n of_o believe_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o minister_n allow_v by_o you_o who_o you_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deceive_v simple_a people_n with_o so_o glorious_a a_o title_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o proposition_n depend_v not_o thereupon_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v reveal_v by_o who_o soever_o he_o propound_v it_o &_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n be_v true_a that_o if_o it_o be_v damnable_a not_o to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o be_v also_o damnable_a not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o minister_n now_o when_o they_o propound_v that_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v be_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v but_o yet_o here_o be_v two_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v less_o sin_n to_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o any_o man_n beside_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v though_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o to_o make_v question_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n utter_v by_o the_o
the_o scripture_n for_o how_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v there_o not_o yet_o decree_v of_o by_o your_o church_n how_o many_o thousand_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o yet_o expound_v by_o it_o if_o then_o it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o salvation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o many_o point_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v not_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o diverse_a thing_n in_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o understand_v a._n d._n §._o 3._o three_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o three_o condition_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v need_v to_o be_v for_o this_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o universal_a that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a absolute_o to_o resolve_v and_o determine_v all_o doubt_n and_o question_n of_o faith_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o may_v hereafter_o be_v in_o controversy_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n provide_v by_o which_o schism_n and_o heresy_n may_v be_v avoid_v unity_n of_o faith_n so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v conserve_v among_o christian_a man_n a._n w._n the_o last_o imperfection_n you_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o you_o will_v make_v it_o insufficient_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o scantness_n of_o it_o that_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v thus_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v able_a absolute_o to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o able_a absolute_o to_o resolve_v all_o such_o doubt_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v have_v let_v your_o proposition_n pass_v without_o any_o question_n proposition_n but_o that_o i_o be_o so_o use_v to_o your_o craft_n in_o speak_v doubtful_o for_o fear_v whereof_o i_o will_v fain_o understand_v what_o the_o reason_n be_v why_o you_o put_v in_o absolute_o if_o your_o intent_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o resolution_n must_v be_v certain_o true_a you_o may_v have_v speak_v plain_o as_o you_o mean_v but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o understand_v by_o resolve_v absolute_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o resolution_n as_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o outward_a contention_n which_o sometime_o be_v indeed_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o your_o pope_n no_o man_n dare_v for_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n once_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o they_o such_o a_o resolution_n the_o scripture_n can_v give_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v look_v for_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o show_v plain_o and_o certain_o what_o be_v true_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n you_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v indeed_o matter_n that_o require_v belief_n otherwise_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o determine_v of_o every_o idle_a question_n that_o curious_a and_o contentious_a head_n can_v devise_v for_o example_n if_o any_o man_n will_v make_v question_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n whether_o she_o be_v as_o bead_n you_o teach_v fifteen_o year_n old_a or_o perhaps_o eighteen_o or_o nineteen_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n her_o son_n be_v bear_v whether_o she_o be_v threescore_o &_o three_o when_o she_o die_v or_o more_o or_o less_o in_o these_o &_o a_o thousand_o such_o matter_n deliver_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o your_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v afford_v any_o resolution_n we_o grant_v that_o infinite_a question_n of_o your_o schoolman_n &_o position_n of_o your_o divine_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o thus_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o belief_n that_o a_o christian_n must_v needs_o think_v thus_o or_o thus_o of_o they_o because_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o by_o scripture_n your_o proposition_n therefore_o be_v true_a only_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v all_o which_o may_v be_v certain_o resolve_v by_o it_o what_o can_v be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o faith_n your_o proposition_n you_o prove_v as_o you_o think_v by_o this_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n provide_v by_o which_o schism_n and_o proposition_n heresy_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o unity_n among_o christian_n conserve_v unless_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v all_o such_o doubt_n than_o it_o must_v be_v able_a to_o resolve_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n provide_v whereby_o schism_n and_o heresy_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o unitic_a conserve_v unless_o the_o rule_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v all_o such_o doubt_n therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v able_a to_o resolve_v they_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o former_a may_v seem_v to_o have_v as_o i_o show_v than_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n proposition_n thereof_o that_o be_v i_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n provide_v whereby_o schism_n and_o heresy_n shall_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o in_o event_n be_v avoid_v unless_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o show_v what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a in_o all_o question_n that_o any_o man_n will_v move_v than_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n be_v that_o as_o before_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o rule_n to_o show_v what_o be_v true_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o those_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o it_o say_v nothing_o any_o way_n the_o assumption_n also_o be_v false_a though_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o actual_a assumption_n avoid_v of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n for_o there_o be_v sufficient_a mean_n provide_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n because_o nothing_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o certain_a truth_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o only_a measure_n of_o true_a unity_n among_o christian_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o thus_o universal_a for_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n or_o doubt_n move_v now_o a_o day_n and_o those_o also_o touch_v very_o substantial_a matter_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o nor_o determine_v by_o only_a scripture_n for_o where_o have_v we_o any_o express_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o those_o and_o only_o those_o book_n which_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n hold_v for_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o god_n word_n and_o true_a scripure_a this_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v express_o set_v down_o in_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n this_o point_n therefore_o whereupon_o depend_v the_o certainty_n of_o every_o point_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n can_v be_v make_v certain_a to_o our_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n unless_o we_o admit_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n or_o authority_n whereupon_o we_o may_v ground_v a_o unfallible_a belief_n which_o infallible_a rule_n if_o we_o admit_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v at_o all_o any_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o book_n and_o no_o other_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o admit_v the_o same_o to_o assure_v we_o unfallible_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n hereupon_o s._n austin_n 4._o say_v very_o well_o cur_n non_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la diligentissimè_fw-la requiram_fw-la quid_fw-la christus_fw-la praeceperit_fw-la quorum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la commotus_fw-la christum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praecepisse_fw-la iam_fw-la credidi_fw-la tune_n mihi_fw-la meliùs_fw-la expositurus_fw-la es_fw-la quid_fw-la ille_fw-la dixerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o diligent_o ask_v or_o learn_v of_o those_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o christ_n have_v command_v by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o what_o will_v thou_o expound_v unto_o i_o better_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n quae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la say_v he_o ista_fw-la tanta_fw-la dementia_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la crede_fw-la christo_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la nobis_fw-la disce_fw-la quid_fw-la ille_fw-la dixerit_fw-la multo_fw-it facilius_fw-la mihi_fw-la persuaderem_fw-la christo_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la quidquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la
be_v the_o apostle_n write_n we_o make_v you_o this_o short_a answer_n thence_o we_o know_v these_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n whence_o you_o know_v that_o manicheus_fw-la be_v the_o author_n of_o you_o and_o 5._o in_o his_o confession_n he_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a that_o when_o he_o consider_v how_o many_o thing_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o believe_v for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a proof_n it_o please_v god_n at_o the_o last_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o just_a reproof_n which_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o book_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v almost_o in_o all_o country_n with_o such_o authority_n and_o that_o they_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o who_o will_v ask_v he_o how_o he_o know_v that_o those_o book_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n this_o as_o 15._o valentia_n say_v may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o admirable_a effect_n these_o book_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o virtue_n without_o any_o such_o eloquence_n and_o persuasion_n as_o other_o writer_n stuff_n their_o book_n withal_o and_o yet_o never_o move_v we_o as_o these_o do_v the_o like_a have_v 5._o stapleton_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o church_n use_v to_o discern_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o our_o meaning_n to_o shut_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o in_o other_o point_n so_o also_o in_o this_o but_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o atheist_n and_o importunate_a man_n who_o object_n so_o unreasonable_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n without_o authority_n or_o reason_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v thereof_o hereafter_o whatsoever_o you_o gather_v upon_o the_o former_a point_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o small_a strength_n because_o that_o have_v need_n of_o better_a proof_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v true_a do_v it_o therefore_o seem_v necessary_a or_o reasonable_a to_o you_o that_o we_o shall_v admit_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o speak_v without_o any_o trial_n because_o by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o if_o god_n give_v the_o church_n no_o further_o authority_n but_o only_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n will_v say_v because_o in_o some_o one_o point_n he_o must_v be_v believe_v we_o may_v not_o in_o reason_n doubt_n but_o that_o the_o record_n which_o we_o find_v in_o a_o office_n be_v true_a because_o they_o be_v avouch_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o clerk_n and_o master_n of_o the_o office_n but_o what_o of_o that_o may_v we_o therefore_o take_v they_o for_o competent_a judge_n so_o that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o record_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o as_o such_o i_o be_o persuade_v no_o man_n of_o any_o understanding_n will_v say_v so_o yet_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o manich._n austin_n speak_v with_o very_o great_a reason_n for_o where_o shall_v a_o ignorant_a man_n inquire_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o there_o where_o be_v learn_v it_o be_v scripture_n he_o shall_v not_o deal_v either_o kindly_a or_o reasonable_o if_o he_o refuse_v their_o judgement_n other_o thing_n be_v alike_o for_o any_o man_n else_o whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o offend_v if_o we_o that_o live_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popish_a ignorance_n do_v give_v credit_n to_o our_o own_o church_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o these_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o your_o priest_n and_o clergy_n from_o who_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o persuasion_n but_o the_o case_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n be_v far_o otherwise_o the_o manichee_n against_o who_o he_o write_v that_o treatise_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v true_a by_o reason_n and_o yet_o themselves_o as_o 14._o austin_n show_v in_o the_o chapter_n you_o allege_v be_v drive_v to_o allow_v faith_n without_o reason_n and_o to_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v christ_n that_o be_v he_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n though_o he_o have_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o but_o report_v general_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n which_o austin_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o authority_n that_o first_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v now_o the_o manichee_n acknowledge_v thus_o much_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o only_a upon_o belief_n without_o reason_n bring_v in_o monstrous_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o which_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v press_v hard_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o age_n with_o scripture_n they_o deny_v all_o authority_n thereunto_o far_o than_o they_o in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o heresy_n can_v make_v it_o serve_v for_o their_o unreasonable_a conceit_n yea_o manich._n they_o make_v small_a or_o no_o reckon_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o fundamental_a epistle_n and_o such_o other_o blasphemy_n write_v by_o manes_n their_o founder_n and_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n have_v not_o austin_n great_a reason_n then_o to_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o you_o false_o apply_v his_o word_n but_o touch_v those_o book_n of_o they_o 46._o wherein_o they_o have_v write_v horrible_a and_o senseless_a absurdity_n against_o religion_n and_o reason_n sure_o say_v fund_z austin_n since_o by_o their_o authority_n i_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v so_o general_o hold_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n i_o will_v never_o run_v to_o a_o few_o of_o you_o who_o learn_v of_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o know_v what_o i_o must_v believe_v of_o he_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o rather_o believe_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o christ_n than_o you_o that_o in_o your_o write_n only_o be_v the_o truth_n since_o in_o this_o matter_n you_o can_v bring_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v believe_v you_o rather_o than_o they_o for_o since_o by_o they_o say_v austin_n i_o have_v believe_v be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o general_a consent_n if_o they_o shall_v fail_v and_o can_v teach_v nothing_o which_o word_n you_o crafty_o leave_v out_o i_o shall_v easily_o persuade_v myself_o not_o to_o believe_v christ_n then_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o by_o any_o man_n report_n but_o by_o they_o who_o first_o make_v i_o believe_v in_o he_o your_o gloss_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n agree_v not_o either_o with_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v as_o may_v appear_v evident_o to_o he_o that_o will_v read_v it_o or_o 66._o with_o their_o heresy_n but_o of_o both_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o a._n d._n §._o 5._o thus_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o those_o english_a translation_n whereupon_o protestant_n common_o build_v their_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_o free_a from_o error_n second_o for_o that_o all_o man_n can_v read_v they_o neither_o can_v any_o by_o only_a read_n be_v sure_a to_o attain_v the_o right_a sense_n without_o which_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o have_v they_o as_o austin_n say_v ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la for_o a_o show_n but_o not_o to_o salvation_n last_o for_o that_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o appertain_v to_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o beside_o my_o proof_n saint_n austin_n saint_n basil_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v affirm_v some_o of_o 61._o which_o reason_n have_v also_o force_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n alone_o in_o what_o language_n soever_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o instruct_v sufficient_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o i_o may_v absolute_o conclude_v that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o seek_v for_o a._n w._n thus_o in_o steed_n of_o dispute_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n you_o propound_v you_o have_v make_v a_o discourse_n against_o our_o translation_n have_v fancy_v to_o yourself_o a_o conceit_n which_o beside_o yourself_o i_o think_v
believe_v a_o simple_a husbandman_n a_o child_n or_o a_o old_a woman_n rather_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o thousand_o bb._n if_o these_o speak_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o other_o with_o it_o then_o belike_o a_o private_a man_n may_v see_v some_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o general_o discern_v the_o place_n of_o 25._o austin_n you_o bring_v do_v not_o condemn_v all_o interpretation_n or_o opinion_n which_o some_o one_o man_n find_v out_o and_o hold_v but_o only_o reprove_v they_o who_o in_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o will_v bear_v a_o diverse_a sense_n urge_v one_o only_o not_o because_o it_o be_v truth_n but_o because_o they_o like_v it_o best_o his_o example_n be_v out_o of_o genesis_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o know_v not_o which_o of_o those_o diverse_a sense_n that_o may_v be_v moses_n do_v intend_v say_v 12_o austin_n but_o they_o love_v their_o own_o opinion_n not_o because_o it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o own_o what_o do_v this_o concern_v we_o who_o as_o we_o give_v every_o man_n of_o judgement_n leave_v to_o propound_v his_o interpretation_n to_o be_v examine_v so_o permit_v no_o man_n to_o thrust_v any_o exposition_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o he_o can_v make_v evident_a proof_n of_o by_o sound_a reason_n neither_o be_v it_o then_o take_v as_o his_o private_a conceit_n but_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n manifest_v by_o his_o industry_n in_o doubtful_a place_n we_o follow_v the_o likely_a sense_n without_o any_o resolute_a determine_n what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a &_o therefore_o 5._o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v charge_v to_o appropriate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n to_o ourselves_o where_o it_o have_v please_v his_o majesty_n so_o to_o propound_v it_o that_o of_o diverse_a sense_n a_o man_n can_v certain_o affirm_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v true_a a._n d._n chap._n x._o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n if_o you_o have_v mention_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o may_v have_v understand_v you_o without_o any_o cause_n of_o doubt_v but_o now_o you_o add_v teach_v to_o doctrine_n we_o be_v enforce_v to_o inquire_v far_o into_o your_o meaning_n for_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o by_o those_o word_n you_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o no._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n propound_v to_o be_v believe_v whether_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o in_o writing_n teach_v if_o we_o make_v it_o differ_v from_o doctrine_n be_v that_o only_a which_o be_v deliver_v by_o voice_n to_o the_o ear_n if_o we_o understand_v you_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o teach_v by_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o latter_a word_n be_v needless_a if_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o write_v only_o than_o the_o same_o doctrine_n write_v be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o utter_v by_o a_o teacher_n will_v become_v such_o a_o rule_n not_o because_o it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o authority_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o the_o four_o conclusion_n be_v that_o this_o infallible_a rule_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o company_n of_o the_o true_a faithful_a of_o christ_n a._n w._n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o you_o say_v and_o how_o you_o prove_v your_o say_n there_o be_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o four_o condition_n first_o by_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n you_o must_v mean_v those_o that_o profess_v christian_a religion_n whether_o they_o believe_v as_o they_o profess_v or_o no_o as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o 10._o bellarmine_n who_o doubtless_o know_v what_o the_o church_n be_v as_o well_o as_o you_o if_o you_o be_v of_o any_o other_o opinion_n by_o â—_o your_o own_o rule_n we_o may_v reject_v it_o for_o the_o privateness_n thereof_o second_o where_o you_o say_v the_o true_a faithful_a it_o be_v not_o your_o purpose_n to_o speak_v as_o we_o for_o who_o you_o write_v this_o common_o do_v of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n but_o of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o justify_n faith_n or_o no._n three_o by_o this_o company_n or_o church_n who_o understand_v you_o if_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o believer_n as_o well_o laity_n as_o clergy_n i_o oppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o doctor_n against_o you_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o teach_n restrain_v the_o word_n only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n the_o spirit_n say_v igitur_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v certain_o find_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n confirm_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o in_o the_o chief_a pastor_n with_o a_o council_n of_o the_o other_o pastor_n if_o you_o follow_v bellarmine_n i_o demand_v whether_o your_o laity_n be_v none_o of_o the_o true_a faithful_a of_o christ_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o doubt_n we_o be_v thus_o to_o conceive_v your_o meaning_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o bb._n deliver_v in_o a_o council_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n now_o let_v we_o propound_v your_o reason_n and_o examine_v it_o but_o first_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o resolute_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o you_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o intend_v only_o as_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o matter_n already_o past_a as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o conceive_v it_o must_v be_v a_o second_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n of_o your_o main_a syllogism_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v than_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n commend_v to_o we_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n commend_v to_o we_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n this_o reasonable_a coherence_n we_o may_v make_v betwixt_o this_o chapter_n and_o your_o former_a course_n without_o change_v or_o weaken_v any_o part_n or_o point_n of_o your_o proof_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o last_o minor_a the_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n a._n d._n §._o 2._o this_o i_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o any_o company_n of_o man_n the_o presence_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o purpose_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n give_v withal_o peculiar_a charge_n and_o commission_n to_o they_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n give_v also_o warrant_v to_o all_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o hear_v they_o give_v also_o commandment_n whereby_o he_o bind_v all_o to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o say_n and_o threaten_v great_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o believe_v they_o then_o certain_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o these_o man_n be_v in_o all_o point_v most_o true_a and_o infallible_a and_o such_o as_o if_o the_o other_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v not_o want_v may_v well_o be_v propose_v to_o all_o sort_n as_o a_o assure_a ground_n whereupon_o they_o may_v safe_o build_v a_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n for_o look_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v promise_v must_v needs_o be_v perform_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o warrant_v or_o command_v may_v safe_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o error_n be_v do_v nay_o must_n of_o necessity_n be_v do_v especial_o when_o he_o threaten_v those_o that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o consequent_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v any_o company_n of_o man_n all_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o send_v this_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o it_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o fith_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o
also_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o and_o 131._o in_o a_o three_o sermon_n he_o give_v we_o this_o caveat_n we_o must_v know_v say_v he_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n not_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v must_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n so_o then_o 6._o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o church_n say_v which_o neither_o the_o greek_a nor_o the_o latin_a will_v bear_v but_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credo_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la which_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o greek_a may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v of_o i_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n be_v or_o what_o we_o believe_v by_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o what_o that_o church_n be_v to_o which_o so_o many_o gracious_a promise_n be_v make_v and_o of_o which_o so_o many_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v indevor_n to_o satisfy_v he_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v with_o plainness_n first_o then_o leave_v the_o holiness_n and_o catholicknesse_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v discuss_v 15._o in_o due_a place_n i_o say_v that_o by_o believe_v the_o church_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v to_o true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o those_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n some_o of_o the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o article_n follow_v but_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v without_o any_o likelihood_n of_o true_a reason_n that_o this_o company_n be_v their_o pope_n and_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n or_o that_o they_o of_o this_o company_n make_v one_o visible_a congregation_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o embrace_v and_o their_o dependence_n upon_o on_o mystical_a head_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o body_n they_o be_v all_o member_n so_o that_o by_o church_n in_o the_o creed_n we_o understand_v such_o of_o the_o elect_a as_o be_v by_o faith_n lively_a member_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o water_n in_o corporate_v into_o that_o body_n howsoever_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o all_o the_o elect_a even_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o unborn_a belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o think_v the_o creed_n do_v not_o stretch_v so_o far_o but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v actual_o member_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o all_o that_o be_v so_o in_o god_n everlasting_a predestination_n in_o this_o sense_n namely_o for_o the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o word_n church_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 18._o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 28._o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n 22._o god_n have_v give_v christ_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n 23._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n so_o be_v it_o take_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n diverse_a time_n 32._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o do_v the_o ancient_a writer_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n 27._o austin_n deny_v that_o he_o dare_v take_v any_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a no_o though_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v for_o as_o he_o say_v 21._o in_o another_o place_n they_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n because_o christ_n can_v have_v member_n condemn_v as_o for_o the_o reprobate_n say_v 17._o the_o same_o author_n whether_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v within_o the_o church_n or_o be_v apparent_o out_o of_o it_o they_o be_v always_o divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n the_o church_n say_v 7._o clement_n of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a therefore_o say_v cornel._n cyprian_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v couple_v together_o with_o indivisible_a link_n for_o as_o he_o say_v cornel._n otherwhere_o the_o church_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o once_o it_o have_v receive_v never_o depart_v whole_o from_o he_o they_o be_v the_o church_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o a_o plant_v plant_v by_o god_n who_o be_v not_o settle_v with_o the_o fastness_n and_o soundness_n of_o wheat_n but_o be_v scatter_v like_o chaff_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o enemy_n satan_n the_o church_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n say_v 140._o jerome_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o 5._o again_o he_o that_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o defile_v with_o any_o filthiness_n can_v be_v call_v one_o of_o christ_n church_n nor_o be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o such_o say_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n ground_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n which_o all_o man_n know_v intreat_v of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v 78._o bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n but_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o reprobat_fw-la as_o one_o of_o your_o 20_o cardinal_n say_v be_v not_o true_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o many_o believer_n purge_v from_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v make_v one_o church_n say_v 26._o albertus_n magnus_fw-la thomas_n his_o master_n 3._o thomas_n himself_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n say_v that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o special_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 17._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v and_o in_o 12_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n now_o the_o union_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n be_v spiritual_a by_o which_o through_o faith_n and_o charity_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o godly_a or_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o wicked_a say_v 5._o ambrose_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o congregation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v aright_o be_v the_o church_n say_v altissiodorensis_n who_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n or_o no_o as_o for_o the_o promise_n and_o commendation_n give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o what_o other_o church_n shall_v they_o appertain_v the_o dove_n and_o the_o perfect_a one_o praise_v in_o the_o canticle_n be_v as_o 35._o epiphanius_n true_o say_v the_o holy_a spouse_n and_o catholic_a church_n whereas_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n say_v 27._o austin_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o garden_n enclose_v a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n etc._n etc._n i_o dare_v not_o understand_v this_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a not_o of_o covetous_a man_n not_o of_o deceiver_n extortioner_n usurer_n drunkard_n envious_a person_n although_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o baptism_n but_o have_v not_o the_o same_o charity_n or_o sanctify_a grace_n the_o promise_n &_o praise_n belong_v either_o several_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_v call_v as_o that_o locum_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n that_o 25_o the_o church_n be_v love_v and_o cherish_v by_o christ_n her_o husband_n &_o head_n or_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o elect_a among_o they_o once_o this_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v let_v any_o papist_n disprove_v it_o if_o he_o can_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n take_v for_o one_o company_n through_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o outward_a government_n or_o dependence_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o your_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o church_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o here_o i_o may_v
that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n many_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v without_o opportunity_n of_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n which_o always_o deny_v true_a preach_n and_o yet_o still_o continue_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o these_o man_n can_v be_v true_o call_v such_o a_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o now_o seek_v for_o yet_o if_o these_o man_n shall_v ordinary_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o by_o mutual_a conference_n to_o edify_v each_o other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n though_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a minister_n appoint_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v allege_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o true_a church_n though_o not_o perfect_a &_o complete_a or_o why_o man_n shall_v not_o join_v with_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o become_v member_n of_o any_o complete_a congregation_n proper_o be_v a_o church_n the_o word_n then_o in_o our_o opinion_n be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a as_o eccl_n luther_n true_o say_v where_o no_o other_o sign_n of_o a_o church_n can_v be_v discern_v to_o convince_v a_o man_n conscience_n that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o he_o find_v the_o word_n true_o preach_v now_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n without_o it_o upon_o occasion_n as_o 5._o the_o jew_n have_v no_o circumcision_n among_o they_o all_o the_o forty_o year_n when_o they_o travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o seal_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o help_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n now_o these_o seal_n and_o help_n be_v not_o requisite_a simple_o to_o the_o be_v of_o that_o they_o seal_v &_o help_v we_o in_o but_o only_o to_o the_o better_a be_v and_o increase_v of_o they_o but_o if_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o reverence_n of_o other_o man_n judgement_n to_o speak_v my_o poor_a opinion_n i_o think_v this_o reason_n show_v the_o different_a necessity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n rather_o to_o the_o make_n of_o particular_a man_n true_a christian_n they_o to_o the_o give_v of_o this_o or_o that_o company_n the_o true_a be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o under_o correction_n i_o will_v rather_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a &_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o so_o altogether_o because_o the_o former_a be_v such_o part_n of_o god_n service_n as_o may_v and_o must_v always_o be_v perform_v when_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v but_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o can_v always_o nor_o need_n at_o all_o such_o meeting_n to_o be_v administer_v which_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o if_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n service_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o opportunity_n with_o reverence_n and_o willingness_n but_o for_o that_o as_o before_o i_o note_v there_o can_v be_v at_o all_o time_n such_o opportunity_n yea_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o in_o some_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o occasion_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o many_o year_n this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o we_o hold_v concern_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n first_o that_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n true_o administer_v there_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n whatsoever_o show_n or_o mark_v otherwise_o there_o be_v three_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o according_o profess_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o occasion_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v not_o there_o administer_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o neglect_v upon_o any_o contempt_n or_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o their_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o disproove_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o or_o rather_o of_o a_o church_n you_o bring_v this_o reason_n if_o true_a doctrine_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n than_o either_o true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n or_o true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o but_o neither_o true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n nor_o true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o be_v a_o mark_n therefore_o true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n i_o deny_v you_o minor_n true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n be_v so_o certain_a a_o assumption_n mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o because_o we_o inquire_v after_o such_o a_o mark_n as_o may_v not_o only_o assure_v we_o which_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v every_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v more_o particular_o that_o true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v fundamental_a be_v so_o necessary_a a_o mark_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o true_a church_n but_o where_o there_o be_v such_o true_a doctrine_n and_o that_o there_o be_v undoubted_o a_o true_a church_n wheresoever_o that_o truth_n be_v teach_v and_o hold_v your_o minor_a you_o prove_v thus_o first_o that_o true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n be_v no_o good_a mark_n that_o which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n but_o agree_v rather_o assumption_n to_o heretic_n be_v no_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n only_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n but_o agree_v rather_o to_o heretic_n therefore_o true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n only_o be_v no_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n again_o i_o deny_v your_o minor_a take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n for_o if_o i_o assumption_n shall_v take_v it_o in_o the_o worst_a your_o whole_a syllogism_n will_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n my_o answer_n shall_v i_o trust_v make_v both_o these_o point_n plain_a to_o every_o man_n i_o say_v then_o that_o true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o no_o heretic_n hold_v all_o such_o point_n though_o some_o have_v hold_v many_o of_o they_o or_o if_o any_o company_n do_v hold_v they_o all_o and_o yet_o for_o some_o error_n in_o other_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n be_v count_v and_o be_v heretical_a their_o heresy_n be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n thus_o much_o of_o your_o assumption_n in_o the_o best_a sense_n by_o true_a doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n only_o you_o may_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o believe_v true_o some_o point_n only_o and_o not_o all_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v rather_o proper_a to_o heretic_n than_o the_o true_a church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a church_n to_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o heretic_n take_v up_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o mingle_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n either_o ignorant_o or_o deceitful_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v this_o meaning_n because_o you_o thrust_v in_o this_o word_n only_o in_o this_o sense_n your_o conclusion_n fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n for_o we_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n to_o believe_v some_o point_n only_o but_o say_v it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o it_o err_v in_o some_o point_n so_o it_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n sound_o and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o minor_a that_o true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o conclude_v every_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v apparent_a or_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v seek_v out_o the_o true_a church_n but_o true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n be_v not_o apparent_a or_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v of_o
of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o unless_o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o nor_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o but_o true_a doctrine_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o unless_o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o nor_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o therefore_o true_a doctrine_n be_v no_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o your_o minor_n be_v false_a in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a 1._o that_o true_a doctrine_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o many_o a_o true_a church_n may_v hold_v some_o error_n and_o many_o a_o heretical_a church_n some_o truth_n only_o the_o fundamental_a point_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n second_o though_o true_a doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o shut_v up_o in_o it_o as_o you_o imagine_v for_o it_o be_v first_o and_o principal_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o may_v be_v find_v without_o any_o such_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o dream_v of_o yea_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o they_o teach_v concern_v your_o proof_n from_o 57_o augustine_n authority_n i_o first_o answer_n that_o he_o expound_v not_o that_o place_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v that_o those_o lewd_a man_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v have_v always_o be_v give_v to_o naughtiness_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n these_o wicked_a one_o ibi_fw-la say_v vatablus_n have_v go_v astray_o ever_o since_o they_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o womb_n they_o they_o have_v err_v ever_o since_o they_o be_v bear_v yea_o austin_n himself_o as_o your_o interlin_fw-mi gloss_n say_v sometime_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o then_o here_o god_n say_v austin_n foreknow_v sinner_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n as_o he_o say_v to_o rebecca_n so_o do_v &_o jerome_n also_o understand_v it_o so_o ibi_fw-la theodoret._n but_o let_v we_o take_v it_o as_o saint_n austin_n do_v here_o mystical_o expound_v it_o what_o will_v you_o prove_v by_o it_o that_o truth_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o unless_o she_o deliver_v it_o by_o her_o mouth_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o he_o no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o he_o his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o therefore_o they_o which_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a church_n in_o doctrine_n be_v in_o error_n which_o be_v certain_o true_a concern_v fundamental_a point_n and_o very_o probable_a in_o all_o other_o point_n whatsoever_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o minor_n be_v that_o true_a doctrine_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o part._n within_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o for_o the_o disproove_v whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o i_o have_v often_o answer_v concern_v those_o who_o believe_v by_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n without_o any_o consideration_n or_o thought_n of_o their_o be_v send_v by_o the_o true_a church_n but_o only_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v concern_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n your_o proof_n out_o of_o austin_n be_v insufficient_a as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o austin_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o true_a doctrine_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o but_o austin_n say_v so_o therefore_o true_a doctrine_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n first_o because_o as_o proposition_n 31._o austin_n himself_o say_v of_o cyprian_a we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n judgement_n as_o if_o his_o write_n be_v canonical_a we_o do_v cyprian_n no_o wrong_a say_v austin_n when_o we_o distinguish_v his_o write_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v from_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o again_o i_o take_v not_o cyprian_n write_n for_o canonical_a but_o consider_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o canonical_a and_o allow_v of_o that_o with_o his_o commendation_n which_o agree_v to_o scripture_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n refuse_v that_o which_o disagree_v from_o scripture_n this_o mind_n carry_v 111._o austin_n to_o other_o man_n write_n this_o mind_n he_o desire_v other_o man_n shall_v carry_v to_o he_o second_o i_o deny_v the_o same_o consequence_n because_o austin_n may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n for_o true_a and_o yet_o without_o the_o same_o authority_n learn_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v true_a doctrine_n which_o false_a concern_v augustine_n testimony_n first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o assumption_n deliver_v not_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o man_n to_o follow_v as_o if_o by_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n nor_o show_v a_o impossibility_n of_o believe_v it_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o at_o the_o most_o declare_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n prevail_v with_o he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n for_o true_a which_o else_o he_o have_v either_o not_o know_v or_o doubt_v of_o second_o it_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o write_n that_o the_o latin_a word_n he_o use_v in_o the_o african_a dialect_n signify_v have_v not_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o thereunto_o the_o first_o motive_n be_v the_o authority_n that_o be_v the_o learning_n consent_n holiness_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a man_n as_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o ground_n austin_n give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n deliver_v in_o it_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o report_n and_o reputation_n common_o hold_v of_o it_o this_o sense_n agree_v with_o augustine_n purpose_n who_o to_o refute_v the_o manichee_n that_o take_v their_o master_n manes_n for_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n thus_o reason_v against_o they_o i_o believe_v not_o say_v austin_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n apostle_n and_o then_o demand_v of_o the_o manichee_n what_o course_n he_o will_v take_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o he_o perhaps_o say_v he_o you_o will_v read_v the_o gospel_n to_o i_o and_o assay_v to_o prove_v manichaeus_n person_n out_o of_o it_o but_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v light_v upon_o one_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n then_o follow_v the_o word_n allege_v by_o you_o i_o true_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a by_o that_o which_o austin_n write_v afterward_o first_o say_v he_o we_o believe_v that_o which_o yet_o we_o can_v discern_v that_o be_v make_v strong_a in_o faith_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o confirm_v &_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n within_o but_o howsoever_o we_o understand_v it_o austin_n speak_v not_o of_o true_a doctrine_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n but_o only_o of_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n
of_o god_n now_o the_o same_o church_n or_o party_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a may_v notwithstanding_o err_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o point_n in_o it_o and_o a_o man_n may_v discern_v these_o error_n by_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o acknowledge_v first_o it_o be_v here_o confess_v by_o yourself_o that_o augustine_n speech_n be_v not_o of_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o only_o as_o i_o say_v of_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o only_o you_o reason_n out_o of_o it_o and_o thereby_o show_v plain_o to_o all_o that_o will_v see_v that_o it_o can_v prove_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o you_o bring_v it_o second_o you_o proceed_v far_o to_o prove_v the_o point_n by_o a_o other_o reason_n but_o faulty_a like_o the_o former_a if_o say_v you_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n at_o all_o nor_o have_v know_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n be_v true_a canonical_a scripture_n rather_o than_o those_o of_o nicodemus_n and_o saint_n thomas_n then_o we_o can_v know_v true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o it_o but_o we_o can_v not_o have_v know_v those_o thing_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o can_v know_v true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o it_o a_o man_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o his_o compound_a syllogism_n as_o you_o proposition_n be_v may_v learn_v to_o make_v better_a consequence_n in_o his_o mayor_n than_o you_o common_o bring_v us._n let_v we_o grant_v you_o that_o we_o can_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n or_o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o be_v this_o that_o we_o can_v know_v these_o two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a without_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o if_o i_o be_v dispose_v to_o trouble_v you_o i_o will_v yet_o far_o deny_v your_o say_a consequence_n because_o though_o we_o can_v know_v these_o matter_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n yet_o we_o may_v know_v they_o without_o rest_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o without_o any_o such_o absolute_a authority_n of_o enjoin_v belief_n or_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o she_o affirm_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n this_o minor_a as_o the_o former_a in_o this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o two_o 1._o part_n and_o be_v false_a in_o both_o of_o they_o as_o i_o will_v show_v particular_o first_o you_o say_v that_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n your_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o can_v not_o have_v know_v this_o certain_o but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o report_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n first_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o salvation_n it_o have_v be_v have_v and_o may_v be_v have_v without_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n public_o authorise_v to_o this_o duty_n by_o a_o company_n of_o man_n so_o qualify_v as_o you_o before_o describe_v your_o church_n i_o shall_v need_v no_o better_a proof_n then_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n again_o of_o those_o nation_n many_o and_o great_a who_o attain_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n several_o without_o any_o such_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_a authority_n second_o take_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n &_o true_a church_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o book_n yea_o without_o the_o very_o be_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o former_a example_n many_o thousand_o be_v convert_v and_o many_o church_n settle_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o before_o the_o publish_n or_o pen_v of_o they_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o very_a point_n i_o answer_v further_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n have_v that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n whereas_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n or_o any_o church_n at_o all_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n infallible_o teach_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n with_o authority_n to_o enjoin_v obedience_n to_o all_o man_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v teach_v if_o i_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n of_o it_o than_o their_o own_o word_n for_o since_o god_n have_v endue_v man_n with_o reason_n it_o be_v both_o simpleness_n and_o sin_n for_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v utter_o against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n if_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v but_o warrant_v he_o can_v have_v none_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o conceit_n of_o any_o company_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o your_o own_o 5._o course_n who_o make_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o your_o whole_a disputation_n therefore_o whereas_o you_o teach_v man_n first_o to_o know_v the_o church_n and_o then_o by_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n we_o say_v this_o course_n be_v utter_o unwarrantable_a have_v no_o foundation_n either_o in_o reason_n or_o revelation_n yea_o contrariwise_o we_o true_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v first_o be_v know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o that_o point_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v augustine_n judgement_n direct_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v say_v 3._o he_o this_o i_o say_v this_o you_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v the_o lord_n book_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o which_o both_o of_o we_o consent_n both_o of_o we_o give_v credit_n both_o of_o we_o yield_v obedience_n there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o question_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v show_v by_o man_n doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o again_o 16._o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o like_a speech_n be_v every_o where_o in_o that_o book_n whether_o we_o be_v schismatics_n or_o you_o say_v the_o same_o 85._o austin_n let_v neither_o you_o nor_o i_o but_o christ_n be_v ask_v that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o his_o church_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v concern_v his_o church_n and_o how_o he_o will_v have_v it_o know_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a book_n in_o which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o mankind_n though_o i_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v this_o their_o report_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o church_n you_o will_v say_v then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v or_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v when_o you_o understand_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o a_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a book_n write_v by_o god_n authority_n and_o appointment_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o salvation_n do_v as_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v do_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n get_v the_o book_n read_v and_o study_v they_o with_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v report_v to_o be_v or_o no._n and_o because_o thou_o know_v by_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n touch_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o creature_n call_v upon_o he_o though_o in_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o direct_v thou_o in_o this_o enquiry_n after_o the_o mean_n of_o thy_o salvation_n
church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a both_o in_o reason_n and_o religion_n to_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o private_a man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o witty_a and_o learned_a or_o never_o so_o strong_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o judgement_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n many_o of_o which_o both_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v virtuous_a wise_a and_o learned_a and_o which_o be_v chief_a be_v such_o a_o company_n as_o according_a to_o the_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v undoubted_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o they_o guide_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o err_v as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v a._n w._n there_o be_v the_o same_o fault_n in_o this_o five_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v a_o proposition_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o if_o before_o we_o give_v absolute_a credit_n to_o the_o church_n we_o must_v judge_v whether_o every_o particular_a point_n it_o hold_v be_v true_a or_o no_o than_o we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o judge_n over_o the_o true_a church_n but_o we_o may_v not_o make_v ourselves_o judge_n over_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v whether_o every_o particular_a point_n the_o church_n hold_v be_v true_a or_o no_o before_o we_o give_v absolute_a credit_n to_o the_o church_n this_o conclusion_n suppose_v that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v syllogism_n that_o we_o be_v first_o or_o last_o to_o give_v absolute_a credit_n to_o the_o church_n whereof_o in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o question_n the_o point_n you_o undertake_v to_o disprove_v be_v that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o particular_a point_n be_v a_o good_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n this_o therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v conclude_v though_o indeed_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o our_o opinion_n who_o require_v not_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o every_o point_n but_o in_o all_o point_v fundamental_a your_o proposition_n be_v deceitful_o propound_v as_o if_o we_o grant_v syllogism_n a_o company_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o will_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o reject_v what_o we_o list_v whereas_o we_o hold_v that_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v any_o true_a church_n but_o we_o must_v withal_o yield_v that_o it_o maintain_v all_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n from_o which_o we_o may_v not_o vary_v second_o for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v himself_o judge_v over_o the_o church_n be_v to_o take_v authority_n upon_o he_o to_o censure_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o church_n whereas_o all_o that_o we_o desire_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o we_o to_o discern_v that_o the_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o this_o or_o that_o church_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v mere_a absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o prefer_v any_o private_a assumption_n man_n judgement_n before_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o religion_n that_o every_o private_a man_n who_o salvation_n lie_v upon_o his_o true_a or_o false_a believe_v shall_v consider_v whether_o that_o which_o he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o man_n to_o believe_v be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n 14._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v they_o blind_a guide_n and_o the_o blind_a people_n by_o depend_v upon_o their_o judgement_n be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o the_o same_o pit_n of_o destruction_n with_o they_o be_v not_o the_o man_n of_o beroea_n commend_v 11._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v see_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o paul_n be_v agreeable_a thereto_o or_o no_o and_o yet_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o we_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o same_o scripture_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o apostatical_a synagogue_n i_o say_v far_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o religion_n to_o prefer_v any_o one_o man_n judgement_n before_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o many_o wise_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a man_n such_o as_o the_o church_n have_v usual_o some_o among_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o religious_a to_o prefer_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n manifest_v by_o one_o simple_a man_n before_o the_o contrary_a determination_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n though_o never_o so_o wise_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v concern_v this_o matter_n first_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o he_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o condemn_v any_o thing_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o have_v evident_a proof_n on_o his_o side_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n three_o that_o every_o man_n in_o matter_n not_o determinable_a by_o scripture_n none_o of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o every_o church_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n other_o where_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o good_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o wise_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o err_v for_o your_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a who_o oftentimes_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o one_o man_n who_o learning_n and_o piety_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o admire_v 4._o domingo_n à _fw-fr soto_n afford_v we_o a_o example_n of_o this_o matter_n where_o have_v allege_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o austin_n he_o add_v these_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o say_n of_o austin_n quoth_v soto_n all_o the_o father_n afterward_o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o divine_n have_v by_o good_a right_n deliver_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n never_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n though_o chrysostome_n auncient_a than_o he_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n let_v it_o be_v then_o unlawful_a as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o grant_v your_o minor_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o examine_v what_o any_o or_o all_o church_n teach_v or_o to_o dissent_v from_o it_o if_o he_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o warrant_n a._n d._n §._o 7._o but_o you_o may_v perhaps_o say_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v will_v not_o to_o 4._o believe_v every_o private_a spirit_n but_o to_o try_v spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v and_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n by_o look_v into_o every_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o it_o teach_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n to_o try_v all_o spirit_n but_o in_o general_a the_o scripture_n give_v the_o church_n warning_n not_o to_o accept_v every_o one_o that_o boast_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v try_v those_o spirit_n not_o that_o every_o simple_a or_o private_a man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o try_v they_o but_o that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o try_v spirit_n do_v appertain_v to_o wit_n the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o church_n of_o purpose_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o we_o may_v not_o 4._o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o ut_fw-la non_fw-la simus_fw-la paruuli_fw-la fluctuantes_fw-la that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v little_a one_o waver_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o those_o that_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v singular_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o this_o try_v of_o spirit_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o those_o spirit_n of_o which_o man_n may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o then_o also_o this_o trial_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n we_o neither_o need_v nor_o ought_v doubtful_o to_o examine_v or_o presumptuous_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o submit_v obedient_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o sense_n
course_n of_o you_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o true_a church_n be_v with_o you_o or_o with_o us._n you_o tell_v we_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o by_o see_v whether_o you_o or_o we_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o accept_v of_o this_o trial_n how_o shall_v we_o inform_v ourselves_o what_o these_o mark_n be_v tush_o say_v you_o for_o that_o matter_n you_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o counsel_n why_o but_o the_o counsel_n as_o you_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v be_v whole_o for_o you_o and_o consist_v of_o popish_a bishop_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o then_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o a_o controversy_n betwixt_o you_o &_o we_o you_o will_v answer_v that_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o popish_a we_o say_v so_o indeed_o and_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o diverse_a point_n as_o occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v but_o we_o add_v further_o that_o these_o counsel_n may_v err_v you_o deny_v it_o how_o will_v you_o persuade_v we_o the_o contrary_a when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o must_v come_v to_o trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o take_v your_o word_n for_o it_o and_o be_v it_o for_o all_o this_o preciseness_n to_o require_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o those_o mark_n you_o will_v prove_v your_o church_n by_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v certain_o there_o be_v any_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o fit_a mean_n to_o teach_v we_o by_o what_o mark_n this_o church_n may_v be_v know_v the_o counsel_n tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v who_o tell_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v it_o be_v so_o but_o how_o do_v he_o tell_v they_o by_o some_o revelation_n utter_o beside_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o former_a we_o ask_v how_o we_o may_v be_v so_o persuade_v the_o church_n tell_v you_o so_o yet_o again_o the_o church_n how_o know_v the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v such_o revelation_n what_o help_v now_o but_o about_o again_o to_o the_o scripture_n think_v not_o much_o then_o if_o in_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n what_o those_o mark_n be_v especial_o since_o as_o you_o profess_v you_o may_v do_v it_o so_o easy_o but_o i_o be_o afraid_a you_o will_v do_v it_o with_o more_o ease_n than_o truth_n a._n d._n §._o 3._o the_o true_a church_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v one_o by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n una_fw-la est_fw-la columba_fw-la mea_fw-la if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o exposition_n 17._o of_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o s._n austin_n also_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o same_o out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o he_o call_v his_o church_n unum_fw-la ovile_n one_o sheepfold_n also_o by_o those_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o term_v the_o church_n unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la one_o body_n moreover_o christ_n our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o his_o church_n do_v special_o entreat_v and_o without_o doubt_n obtain_v ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la sint_fw-la that_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o shall_v be_v one_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v all_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n all_o partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n all_o live_v under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n in_o due_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n to_o that_o uniform_a and_o orderly_a government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n by_o he_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v one_o contrary_a the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n be_v destitute_a of_o this_o mark_n of_o unity_n according_a as_o tertullian_n affirm_v say_v denique_fw-la penitus_fw-la inspectae_fw-la haereses_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_fw-la multis_fw-la deprehenduntur_fw-la cum_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la praescr_n suis_fw-la dissentientes_fw-la final_o all_o heresy_n if_o they_o be_v well_o look_v into_o be_v find_v to_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o their_o first_o founder_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o disagreement_n among_o heretic_n the_o same_o tertullian_n assign_v very_o well_o in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v variant_n inter_fw-la se_fw-la ibidem_fw-la haeretici_fw-la dum_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la modulatur_fw-la quod_fw-la accepit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ea_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la composuit_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la tradidit_fw-la heretic_n do_v differ_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n among_o themselves_o while_o as_o every_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o fashion_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o receive_v according_a to_o his_o own_o like_n or_o fancy_n like_a as_o he_o that_o first_o deliver_v it_o unto_o they_o do_v invent_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n a._n w._n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o very_a point_n for_o proof_n of_o your_o mayor_n that_o they_o only_a who_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v know_v belong_v to_o make_v this_o proof_n good_a you_o dispute_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a be_v good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o than_o they_o only_a who_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v belong_v but_o those_o four_o property_n one_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a be_v good_a mark_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v therefore_o they_o only_a who_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v belong_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n be_v but_o weak_a for_o these_o proposition_n four_o property_n may_v be_v good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o that_o wheresover_o we_o see_v they_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v also_o be_v some_o true_a church_n where_o they_o be_v not_o i_o dispute_v not_o whether_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o these_o but_o deny_v that_o because_o these_o where_o they_o be_v be_v good_a mark_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n where_o these_o be_v want_v this_o proposition_n though_o your_o proof_n be_v lame_a without_o it_o you_o whole_o omit_v and_o so_o propound_v we_o a_o reason_n which_o we_o need_v not_o yield_v to_o though_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o minor_a never_o so_o sufficient_o your_o minor_a as_o before_o i_o answer_v be_v true_a if_o we_o right_o understand_v assumption_n the_o meaning_n of_o those_o several_a property_n but_o the_o proof_n you_o bring_v be_v scarce_o warrantable_a all_o property_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v only_o thereto_o and_o apparent_a 7._o to_o be_v see_v where_o they_o be_v be_v good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o but_o these_o four_o property_n be_v such_o therefore_o these_o four_o be_v good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n omit_v by_o you_o necessary_o require_v proposition_n to_o make_v any_o property_n a_o good_a mark_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o always_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v serve_v as_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o former_a proposition_n but_o only_o for_o the_o half_a duty_n of_o a_o mark_n because_o at_o some_o time_n i_o may_v see_v the_o church_n and_o not_o know_v it_o for_o all_o this_o mark_n if_o i_o find_v these_o property_n i_o may_v assure_v myself_o that_o i_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n because_o these_o never_o be_v but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o if_o the_o true_a church_n may_v at_o any_o time_n be_v without_o these_o as_o it_o may_v for_o aught_o contain_v in_o your_o mayor_n then_o miss_v my_o mark_n i_o shall_v be_v unable_a to_o discern_v of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o minor_a for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v true_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o assumption_n grant_v the_o former_a these_o property_n right_o understand_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n if_o the_o latter_a part_n also_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v apparent_a to_o be_v see_v doubtless_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o make_v the_o church_n one_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n though_o you_o deny_v it_o that_o prerogative_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v the_o part_n of_o your_o minor_a with_o this_o proviso_n that_o though_o you_o do_v prove_v they_o yet_o you_o be_v little_a the_o near_a because_o diverse_a former_a proposition_n upon_o which_o this_o depend_v remain_v still_o unprove_v by_o you_o it_o be_v a_o property_n belong_v
the_o world_n a_o man_n may_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o fail_v but_o which_o outward_a company_n of_o man_n be_v this_o true_a church_n no_o man_n by_o this_o mark_n of_o future_a continuance_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n discern_v whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o your_o catholicknesse_n be_v neither_o for_o the_o name_n nor_o for_o the_o thing_n any_o good_a mark_n of_o any_o true_a church_n whatsoever_o that_o by_o catholicknesse_n universality_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v signify_v you_o presume_v but_o prove_v not_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o one_o ancient_a author_n but_o late_a papist_n that_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n understand_v a_o company_n that_o have_v be_v always_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o shall_v always_o continue_v till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o doubt_v not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n have_v so_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v but_o i_o say_v that_o no_o man_n conceive_v this_o property_n to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n catholic_a the_o ground_n of_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o have_v find_v diverse_a reason_n allege_v by_o the_o father_n why_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v catholic_a i_o can_v never_o light_v upon_o that_o concern_v the_o time_n in_o austin_n ordinary_o restrain_v catholicness_n to_o place_n as_o also_o 2._o optatus_n do_v 1._o pacianus_n where_o he_o purposely_o inquire_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n never_o once_o mention_n it_o no_o more_o do_v 18._o cyril_n who_o yet_o assign_v six_o several_a respect_n in_o which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v catholic_a and_o sure_o if_o by_o catholicknesse_n universality_n of_o time_n be_v signify_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n neither_o i_o think_v can_v you_o show_v i_o any_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o as_o well_o include_v the_o time_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o then_o be_v as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v since_o his_o come_n and_o shall_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o do_v thomas_n understand_v eccles_n the_o catholicknesse_n of_o the_o church_n stretch_v it_o from_o abel_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o your_o great_a master_n 16._o bellarmine_n utter_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_n be_v catholic_a restrain_v this_o catholicknesse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o because_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v about_o the_o word_n though_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o have_v give_v too_o much_o credit_n to_o bellarmine_n who_o bring_v a_o place_n of_o autom_n austin_n to_o prove_v that_o universality_n of_o time_n be_v require_v to_o make_v the_o church_n catholic_a whereas_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n or_o a_o letter_n touch_v that_o matter_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v no_o more_o be_v there_o in_o that_o other_o place_n of_o bede_n which_o also_o he_o bring_v but_o rather_o we_o may_v prove_v thence_o that_o catholic_a belong_v to_o place_n it_o be_v therefore_o 6._o call_v catholic_a say_v bede_n because_o it_o be_v edify_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n over_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sentence_n next_o before_o he_o speak_v thus_o whence_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a he_o teach_v say_v all_o the_o church_n through_o all_o jewry_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n have_v peace_n so_o do_v your_o canon_n expound_v catholic_a 2._o so_o durand_n though_o he_o add_v also_o two_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n but_o not_o that_o you_o bring_v as_o for_o 21._o the_o place_n you_o quote_v to_o prove_v a_o needless_a question_n what_o do_v it_o concern_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v speak_v as_o 59_o jerome_n show_v at_o large_a and_o prove_v out_o of_o 26._o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a jew_n or_o at_o the_o most_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o general_n before_o i_o examine_v that_o which_o you_o have_v here_o deliver_v touch_v the_o catholicness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n i_o hold_v it_o very_o needful_a to_o consider_v what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v understand_v of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o because_o this_o latter_a point_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o give_v we_o some_o light_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o former_a i_o will_v begin_v with_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n whether_o the_o word_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o so_o that_o any_o man_n be_v call_v a_o catholic_a nom_fw-fr pacianus_n seem_v to_o stand_v in_o some_o doubt_n yet_o he_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n be_v then_o so_o call_v once_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n apply_v to_o any_o church_n or_o to_o any_o man_n or_o at_o all_o use_v as_o for_o the_o title_n catholic_a give_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n peter_n the_o first_o of_o john_n and_o jude_n it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o inditer_n of_o those_o epistle_n but_o be_v add_v afterward_o by_o some_o man_n when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o volume_n which_o may_v better_a appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o other_o epistle_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n or_o holy_a paul_n which_o inscription_n questionless_a never_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o set_n down_o that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v observe_v be_v that_o this_o name_n catholic_a be_v devise_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n not_o by_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n and_o more_o uncertainty_n yet_o no_o doubt_n not_o give_v at_o adventure_n but_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o to_o good_a purpose_n for_o the_o original_n of_o it_o it_o be_v greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o whole_a or_o all_o which_o we_o common_o call_v by_o two_o latin_a name_n universal_a or_o general_a so_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o general_a or_o universal_a church_n be_v all_o one_o to_o avow_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o title_n give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n may_v be_v allege_v wherein_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o this_o creed_n be_v very_o ancient_a it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n but_o that_o it_o be_v pen_v or_o indict_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a proof_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o point_n and_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n church_n the_o ancient_a author_n in_o who_o i_o find_v they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o dionysius_n ignatius_n martialis_n polycarpus_n nor_o in_o justine_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n or_o any_o man_n within_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n be_v 200._o clemens_n alexandr_n about_o the_o year_n 200._o and_o 250._o cyprian_n about_o the_o year_n 250._o after_o they_o it_o grow_v very_o common_a especial_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n cyprian_n himself_o have_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o any_o where_o deliver_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o title_n catholic_n but_o 380._o pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n in_o spain_n purposely_o dispute_v the_o question_n against_o sympronian_n a_o novatian_a heretic_n assign_v two_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n in_o this_o sort_n if_o say_v he_o i_o must_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o express_v the_o greek_a in_o latin_a catholic_a be_v every_o where_o one_o or_o as_o the_o learneder_n think_v obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commmandement_n so_o that_o by_o his_o interpretation_n the_o catholic_a church_n must_v be_v the_o company_n of_o they_o who_o in_o all_o place_n here_o and_o there_o profess_v one_o faith_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o unity_n of_o true_a faith_n 372._o the_o emperor_n respect_v valentinian_n gratian_n and_o theodosius_n when_o they_o command_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v catholic_n who_o follow_v the_o faith_n that_o s._n peter_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o 18._o cyril_n where_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a because_o it_o teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n 2._o the_o donatist_n give_v say_v that_o the_o
do_v borrow_v the_o traducem_fw-la propagation_n of_o faith_n and_o seed_n of_o doctrine_n i_o make_v bold_a to_o alter_v your_o translation_n let_v the_o skilful_a reader_n judge_v whether_o i_o have_v cause_n or_o no._n but_o what_o of_o all_o these_o tertullian_n do_v not_o say_v that_o no_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v apostolic_a but_o that_o which_o can_v without_o interruption_n show_v her_o descent_n from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o that_o every_o church_n be_v true_a that_o can_v make_v such_o proof_n of_o her_o original_n but_o 13._o whereas_o the_o heretic_n against_o who_o he_o there_o deal_v reject_v and_o receive_v scripture_n at_o their_o choice_n and_o will_v never_o leave_v wrangle_v tertullian_n appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v find_v as_o for_o your_o argument_n of_o succession_n you_o shall_v hear_v tertullians_n judgement_n of_o it_o let_v heretic_n say_v 32._o tertullian_n in_o the_o same_o book_n fain_o a_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v get_v nothing_o by_o it_o for_o their_o doctrine_n compare_v with_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n thereof_o will_v declare_v that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o teach_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o apostolic_a man_n will_v not_o deliver_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v so_o then_o the_o chief_a trial_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o heretic_n to_o show_v their_o descent_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o some_o church_n which_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n yea_o 51._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o great_a heresy_n as_o the_o four_o main_a one_o condemn_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n have_v their_o beginning_n of_o they_o who_o can_v show_v their_o pedigree_n step_v by_o step_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a succession_n we_o have_v soon_o how_o weak_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o personal_a succession_n be_v a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n it_o remain_v that_o you_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o common_a to_o it_o with_o heretic_n to_o which_o purpose_n you_o thus_o reason_n no_o upstart_n novelty_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n can_v have_v any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n for_o founder_n thereof_o every_o heresy_n be_v a_o upstart_n novelty_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o no_o heresy_n can_v have_v any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n for_o the_o founder_n thereof_o how_o much_o more_o true_o and_o reasonable_o speak_v tertullian_n of_o proposition_n the_o like_a matter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o 32._o no_o apostolic_a man_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n unless_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o apostle_n he_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o become_v a_o author_n or_o maintainer_n of_o heresy_n do_v not_o 19_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n by_o heresy_n depart_v from_o it_o what_o shall_v i_o name_v 20._o hymenaeus_n alexander_n 15._o phygellus_n hermogenes_n 6._o nicolas_n and_o such_o like_a hardly_o can_v you_o name_v i_o any_o heresy_n that_o ever_o take_v root_a but_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o it_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o nursery_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o your_o mayor_n be_v altogether_o untrue_a be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v of_o apostolic_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o personal_a succession_n not_o of_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n but_o you_o think_v to_o make_v good_a your_o proposition_n by_o tertullians_n 32._o authority_n who_o challenge_v the_o heretic_n to_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n from_o some_o apostolic_a man_n be_v it_o possible_a you_o shall_v either_o write_v or_o read_v that_o sentence_n of_o tertullian_n and_o not_o perceive_v that_o it_o cut_v the_o very_a throat_n of_o your_o cause_n do_v not_o tertullian_n in_o the_o sentence_n allege_v by_o you_o direct_o confirm_v our_o opinion_n and_o overthrow_v you_o let_v they_o show_v we_o their_o beginning_n say_v tertullian_n from_o some_o apostolic_a man_n be_v that_o enough_o i_o if_o we_o believe_v you_o who_o define_v apostolicknes_n by_o personal_a succeed_a the_o apostle_n but_o what_o say_v tertullian_n he_o in_o plain_a term_n require_v such_o a_o apostolic_a man_n as_o persevere_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o forsake_v they_o not_o now_o that_o by_o this_o persevere_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o forsake_v they_o he_o mean_v agreement_n in_o doctrine_n i_o prove_v it_o evident_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n first_o tertullian_n show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o plead_v succession_n in_o place_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v i_o set_v down_o the_o sentence_n before_o second_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o heretic_n disagree_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o doctrine_n those_o church_n which_o can_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v apostolic_a by_o name_v any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n as_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o they_o may_v yet_o convince_v they_o not_o to_o be_v apostolic_a and_o be_v themselves_o to_o be_v count_v apostolic_a because_o of_o their_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o tertullians_n word_n the_o word_n themselves_o run_v thus_o to_o this_o trial_n namely_o by_o doctrine_n as_o the_o next_o sentence_n before_o show_v shall_v the_o heretic_n be_v call_v by_o those_o church_n which_o though_o they_o can_v allege_v any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n for_o their_o founder_n as_o be_v of_o late_a and_o now_o daily_o plant_v yet_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v nevertheless_o count_v apostolic_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o doctrinae_fw-la agreement_n in_o doctrine_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o tertullian_n dispute_v for_o we_o against_o your_o pretend_a succession_n that_o he_o confess_v heretic_n may_v allege_v personal_a succession_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v those_o church_n for_o true_a which_o can_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o apostolic_a man_n that_o he_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n a_o certain_a and_o necessary_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a for_o all_o this_o to_o bring_v tertullian_n for_o a_o author_n of_o so_o gross_a a_o error_n be_v you_o so_o blind_a that_o you_o discern_v not_o this_o yourself_o or_o do_v you_o so_o despise_v your_o reader_n that_o you_o presume_v they_o will_v never_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o see_v your_o ignorance_n or_o craft_n it_o be_v now_o discover_v sufficient_o and_o yet_o this_o one_o point_n more_o must_v be_v add_v that_o tertullian_n require_v this_o show_n of_o their_o church_n beginning_n not_o of_o all_o heretic_n as_o you_o deceitful_o allege_v he_o if_o you_o read_v he_o yourself_o and_o take_v he_o not_o upon_o credit_n at_o some_o other_o man_n hand_n but_o only_a of_o those_o who_o plead_v their_o continuance_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o heresy_n say_v tertullian_n dare_v fetch_v their_o continuance_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o therefore_o they_o may_v seem_v apostolic_a because_o they_o be_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v we_o may_v say_v let_v they_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o unfold_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n with_o such_o learning_n and_o conscience_n do_v you_o papist_n allege_v the_o father_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v honest_a and_o wise_a than_o you_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o upon_o your_o bare_a word_n we_o see_v then_o that_o to_o be_v apostolic_a in_o your_o sense_n be_v no_o good_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o heretical_a church_n may_v so_o be_v apostolic_a and_o true_a church_n not_o apostolic_a and_o contrariwise_o that_o to_o be_v apostolic_a in_o doctrine_n as_o we_o expound_v it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a note_n whereby_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o the_o same_o that_o we_o only_o allow_v of_o a._n d._n §._o 7._o it_o appear_v therefore_o plain_a enough_o that_o these_o four_o property_n one_o holy_a
this_o possibility_n take_v effect_n in_o i_o i_o may_v thank_v myself_o more_o than_o god_n so_o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o glory_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n salvation_n be_v more_o due_a to_o the_o party_n save_v then_o to_o god_n the_o saviour_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o that_o we_o teach_v be_v true_a the_o loss_n fall_v on_o man_n part_n and_o not_o upon_o god_n be_v any_o man_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n the_o whole_a glory_n redound_v to_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o provide_v mean_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v i_o in_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o that_o mean_n it_o be_v he_o that_o when_o i_o be_v as_o untoward_a and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v save_v as_o the_o most_o damn_a reprobate_a wrought_v i_o to_o believe_v can_n i_o ever_o be_v unmindful_a or_o unthankful_a by_o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o like_v and_o accept_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o lose_v the_o commendation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n well_o by_o my_o freewill_n o_o adam_n adam_n earth_n and_o ash_n how_o fast_o do_v that_o pride_n of_o nature_n whereby_o thou_o be_v destroy_v in_o thyself_o though_o in_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a cleave_v to_o every_o one_o of_o thy_o posterity_n 6._o we_o have_v rather_o be_v think_v able_a to_o govern_v ourselves_o then_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n it_o be_v more_o please_v to_o we_o to_o hazard_v our_o salvation_n upon_o the_o nice_a choice_n of_o our_o own_o freewill_n then_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o this_o choice_n to_o will_n o_o that_o as_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o adam_n pride_n so_o we_o may_v also_o partake_v with_o his_o repentance_n and_o faith_n will_v adam_n trow_v you_o if_o it_o may_v be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n again_o venture_v upon_o his_o own_o freewill_n though_o he_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v rather_o than_o rest_v secure_a upon_o god_n almighty_a and_o most_o certain_a protection_n no_o no_o bless_a soul_n he_o know_v by_o woeful_a experience_n though_o by_o god_n unspeakable_a goodness_n to_o he_o and_o our_o great_a glory_n that_o he_o and_o he_o only_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n who_o resign_v himself_o into_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o at_o his_o gracious_a pleasure_n why_o refuse_v we_o to_o be_v like_a to_o adam_n in_o this_o will_v we_o follow_v he_o in_o that_o only_a of_o which_o only_o he_o be_v ashamed_a be_v it_o not_o more_o glory_n to_o arise_v with_o he_o then_o to_o have_v fall_v with_o he_o o_o why_o do_v we_o every_o day_n renew_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o fault_n by_o commit_v the_o like_a do_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o point_n dazzle_v your_o eye_n i_o think_v i_o see_v many_o of_o you_o offer_v to_o press_v forward_o as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o violence_n why_o recoil_v you_o why_o quail_v you_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o stay_v you_o but_o beat_v you_o backward_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v err_v who_o tell_v you_o so_o sure_o they_o that_o can_v err_v your_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n give_v i_o leave_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o question_v with_o you_o a_o little_a and_o for_o a_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n be_v content_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v give_v you_o without_o forestalling_a your_o judgement_n by_o prejudice_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o you_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v not_o your_o own_o conscience_n testify_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o it_o make_v more_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v behold_v to_o his_o majesty_n for_o their_o salvation_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v procure_v it_o to_o themselves_o be_v it_o not_o also_o apparent_a to_o you_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o your_o own_o soul_n that_o our_o doctrine_n by_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n freewill_n advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o you_o by_o hoist_v up_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n good_a choice_n press_v down_o the_o estimation_n of_o god_n unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o shall_v a_o idle_a sound_n weigh_v more_o with_o you_o then_o sound_a reason_n consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o weak_a ground_n you_o build_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o i_o will_v point_v at_o that_o which_o in_o my_o answer_n i_o have_v handle_v can_v you_o in_o any_o sort_n compare_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n with_o the_o evidence_n of_o those_o matter_n wherewith_o before_o i_o press_v you_o be_v it_o as_o clear_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n who_o i_o must_v believe_v whatsoever_o they_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v that_o i_o must_v seek_v the_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n more_o than_o of_o my_o own_o pride_n be_v you_o as_o sure_o that_o these_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n which_o be_v your_o teacher_n be_v send_v by_o the_o true_a church_n and_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o you_o be_v that_o they_o who_o persuade_v you_o to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o god_n and_o not_o at_o all_o upon_o yourselves_o show_v you_o the_o right_a way_n to_o procure_v god_n glory_n and_o your_o own_o salvation_n tush_o say_v you_o all_o be_v nothing_o unless_o i_o believe_v it_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n alaste_n how_o do_v the_o first_o christian_n who_o never_o think_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n look_v over_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n peruse_v the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o tell_v i_o whether_o you_o find_v that_o ever_o they_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o procure_v belief_n of_o their_o doctrine_n after_o man_n be_v convert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v her_o due_a place_n and_o must_v bear_v sway_n in_o matter_n in_o different_a but_o for_o the_o avow_n of_o truth_n her_o bare_a word_n be_v never_o of_o sufficient_a importance_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o wrought_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o it_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v what_o that_o doctrine_n be_v where_o shall_v we_o learn_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o have_v write_v what_o they_o preach_v these_o you_o say_v give_v such_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v somewhat_o if_o you_o make_v not_o their_o authority_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n say_v 1._o your_o doctor_n have_v in_o themselves_o authority_n as_o be_v from_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o authority_n to_o we_o but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o perceive_v you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o absurdity_n the_o church_n must_v be_v believe_v upon_o her_o word_n why_o so_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o these_o book_n be_v scripture_n the_o church_n say_v so_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n prove_v each_o other_o by_o their_o mutual_a testimony_n they_o give_v each_o of_o other_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n bid_v i_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n bid_v i_o if_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a as_o indeed_o they_o be_v most_o absurd_a blind_a not_o yourselves_o any_o long_o with_o such_o mist_n of_o error_n but_o come_v out_o of_o they_o to_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n read_v they_o diligent_o meditate_v in_o they_o careful_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n earnest_o resign_v yourselves_o and_o your_o freewill_n to_o he_o sincere_o and_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o bless_v they_o that_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o humility_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n will_v assure_o enlighten_v your_o understanding_n and_o incline_v your_o affection_n that_o you_o shall_v discern_v like_v of_o and_o embrace_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v renounce_v your_o own_o righteousness_n and_o freewill_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o present_a comfort_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n through_o the_o same_o his_o son_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o
of_o idol_n and_o image_n p._n 386._o papist_n worship_v the_o image_n itself_o p._n 386._o no_o religious_a use_n of_o any_o image_n to_o be_v allow_v p._n 360._o ignorance_n the_o strength_n of_o popery_n p._n 4._o 70._o all_o ignorance_n be_v not_o heresy_n p._n 50._o how_o it_o shut_v man_n out_o from_o salvation_n p._n 40._o 44_o 49._o 50._o 274._o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v no_o man_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v every_o where_o p._n 113._o jeconiah_n childless_a p._n 39_o k_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 283._o the_o key_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n p._n 325._o 326._o why_o king_n be_v call_v humane_a creature_n p._n 274._o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n that_o do_v not_o absolute_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n p._n 275._o l_o the_o law_n can_v be_v keep_v perfect_o p._n 363._o how_o it_o be_v not_o gricuous_a p._n 363._o one_o learn_v man_n judgement_n oftentimes_o draw_v many_o to_o it_o p._n 250._o the_o leven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 37._o 141._o no_o life_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n p._n 273_o the_o light_n must_v shine_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n p._n 182._o the_o love_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o arise_v p._n 20_o be_v not_o alike_o to_o all_o p._n 257._o m_o gregory_n martin_n eavil_v be_v answer_v long_o since_o p._n 69._o mark_v of_o the_o church_n p._n 221._o 222._o 226._o 259._o must_v be_v proper_a to_o it_o always_o p._n 222._o 280._o easy_o to_o be_v know_v then_o the_o church_n itself_o p._n 222._o 223._o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n be_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 228._o 229._o 301._o 374._o 375._o the_o mass_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o piece_n meal_n p._n 384._o overgreat_a zeal_n of_o martyrdom_n p._n 189_o messiah_n not_o salomon_n son_n p._n 39_o the_o ministry_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v use_v to_o beget_v faith_n p._n 6._o 19_o 234._o 243_o 244._o needful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a p._n 98._o no_o charge_n practice_n or_o warrant_v for_o any_o universal_a ministry_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n p._n 179._o luther_n prevail_a in_o his_o ministry_n and_o his_o preservation_n want_v little_a of_o a_o miracle_n p._n 355._o minister_n to_o be_v hear_v so_o far_o as_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n p._n 36._o 112._o 137._o 142._o 146._o yet_o less_o danger_n not_o to_o hear_v they_o so_o speak_v than_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n p._n 43_o 112._o origen_n preach_v before_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n p._n 35._o antichrist_n miracle_n p._n 114._o 352._o miracle_n be_v often_o counterfeit_v p._n 352._o 358._o prefer_v before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 114._o the_o use_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v doctrine_n not_o to_o testify_v of_o holiness_n pa._n 172._o 351._o there_o never_o be_v any_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o false_a doctrine_n p._n 115._o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o any_o doctrine_n against_o scripture_n p._n 115._o false_a miracle_n can_v always_o be_v discern_v by_o man_n p._n 115._o 352._o 353._o luther_n and_o calvin_n do_v not_o attempt_v the_o work_n of_o miracle_n p._n 355._o n_o a_o natural_a man_n what_o he_o be_v p._n 61._o 236._o absurd_o call_v sensual_a pa._n 60._o 61._o 236._o 237._o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n though_o not_o believe_v it_o to_o salvation_n p._n 236._o necessity_n not_o constraint_n teach_v by_o protestant_n p._n 344_o 345._o p_o papist_n treason_n novemb._n 5._o 1605._o pa._n 8._o 346._o 347._o 379._o the_o wickedness_n of_o papist_n testify_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n p._n 340._o 346._o papist_n rest_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n p._n 51._o 312._o be_v pharisaical_a boaster_n p._n 338._o 363._o no_o papist_n hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o pope_n err_v can_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a or_o a_o faithful_a subject_n p._n 72._o papist_n not_o son_n of_o god_n but_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 343._o 364._o papist_n count_v murder_v of_o prince_n a_o meritorious_a work_n p._n 361._o outward_a peace_n be_v not_o so_o tâ—â—ch_o worth_n as_o that_o for_o it_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v with_o error_n p._n 312._o must_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n p._n 312._o saint_n peter_n the_o pope_n lord_n p._n 388._o why_o our_o saviour_n pray_v especial_o for_o he_o p._n 326._o why_o he_o ask_v he_o thrice_o if_o he_o love_v he_o p._n 327._o peter_n accept_v of_o the_o sovereignty_n a_o poor_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n p._n 327._o his_o superiority_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o age_n p._n 315._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o ever_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o no._n p._n 328._o 393._o the_o pope_n the_o papist_n lord_n god_n p._n 112._o how_o he_o come_v to_o his_o height_n p._n 382._o head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o heart_n p._n 23._o he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n may_v be_v pope_n of_o rome_n 23._o 111._o the_o pope_n can_v err_v p._n 71._o can_v show_v no_o charter_n for_o his_o not_o err_v p._n 37._o 71._o 72._o may_v err_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o papist_n p._n 323._o even_o with_o a_o general_a council_n p._n 330._o 331._o it_o be_v not_o determine_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o can_v err_v p._n 320._o pope_n john_n 22._o doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n 111._o pope_n leo_n 10._o count_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n a_o fable_n p._n 111._o many_o pope_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n p._n 323_o 324._o many_o decree_n of_o pope_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o p._n 324._o pius_fw-la 5._o and_o clement_n 8._o â—â—â—olue_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n contrary_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 324._o popish_a religion_n can_v hold_v up_o the_o head_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n p._n 108._o the_o pope_n appoint_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o office_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v p._n 388._o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n hide_v themselves_o from_o persecutor_n p._n 186._o no_o necessity_n to_o worship_n god_n public_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n p._n 190._o 191._o the_o pharisee_n be_v blind_a guide_n p._n 249._o to_o what_o purpose_n our_o saviors_n perpetual_a presence_n serve_v p._n 132._o predestination_n do_v not_o take_v away_o free_a will_n p._n 361._o without_o true_a belief_n of_o predestination_n and_o justification_n there_o can_v hardly_o be_v any_o true_a religion_n p._n 290._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a p._n 96._o how_o every_o one_o that_o pray_v receive_v p._n 116_o 117._o preach_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n p._n 113._o 409._o no_o man_n may_v have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n pag._n 113._o how_o luther_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v first_o preach_v christ_n p._n 392._o pride_n in_o opposition_n against_o a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v sometime_o in_o a_o sanctify_a man_n p._n 274._o what_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v how_o far_o necessary_a p_o 188_o 189_o 192._o what_o it_o be_v to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n p._n 191._o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o doctrine_n p._n 36._o how_o all_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v always_o true_a p._n 206._o purgatory_n end_v with_o the_o world_n p._n 365_o q_n question_n of_o religion_n how_o to_o be_v decide_v pag._n 61_o r_o reason_n how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v require_v in_o point_n of_o divinity_n p._n 16._o 17._o 18._o light_n of_o reason_n can_v find_v out_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 25._o the_o reason_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o do_n be_v oftentimes_o hide_v from_o man_n p_o 204._o nothing_o against_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o warrant_n from_o god_n p._n 244._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n p._n 358._o 377._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o pray_v that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n and_o he_o p._n 264._o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n require_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 245._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sometime_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 338._o rome_n be_v not_o build_v in_o a_o day_n p_o 382._o s_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 46._o 55._o 59_o 65._o 77._o 188._o 243._o 319._o assurance_n of_o salvation_n p._n 150._o 354._o sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n provide_v for_o every_o man_n p._n 53._o 55._o 58._o every_o man_n have_v not_o the_o mean_n p._n 57_o
of_o the_o five_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixteen_o contain_v the_o antecedent_n or_o first_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o the_o seventeen_o add_v and_o enforce_v the_o main_a conclusion_n the_o assumption_n of_o the_o second_o syllogism_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v etc._n etc._n be_v handle_v from_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ten_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o first_o syllogism_n that_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n commend_v to_o we_o ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v prove_v by_o another_o reason_n from_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o thirteen_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o three_o syllogism_n that_o those_o only_o which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v debate_v from_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o seventeen_o this_o be_v the_o general_a frame_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o it_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o truth_n thereof_o wherein_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v the_o more_o orderly_a and_o plain_o i_o will_v first_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o 2._o of_o some_o matter_n that_o seem_v fit_a to_o be_v understand_v ere_o i_o answer_v particular_o to_o the_o several_a proposition_n what_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n faith_n be_v and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v i_o will_v inquire_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o this_o treatise_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n only_o we_o be_v now_o to_o know_v that_o by_o faith_n and_o belief_n this_o papist_n understand_v the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o preface_n and_o namely_o at_o these_o word_n four_o because_o these_o few_o plain_a point_n &c_n &c_n as_o also_o every_o where_o in_o his_o treatise_n though_o sometime_o as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o due_a place_n he_o take_v it_o otherwise_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o word_n church_n which_o be_v diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n be_v here_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a company_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n as_o this_o author_n himself_o show_v in_o this_o preface_n at_o the_o place_n aforenamed_a now_o then_o to_o answer_v direct_o to_o his_o principal_a syllogism_n i_o deny_v the_o whole_a antecedent_n thereof_o because_o it_o take_v some_o thing_n syllogism_n for_o a_o know_a truth_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o at_o least_o full_a of_o doubt_n as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n whereas_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o age_n be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o they_o all_o joint_o that_o all_o the_o several_a congregation_n which_o hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n a_o doctrine_n in_o his_o meaning_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o that_o there_o be_v authority_n in_o a_o certain_a company_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n to_o require_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o deliver_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o so_o believe_v they_o whereas_o god_n use_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o particular_a i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n because_o all_o the_o church_n proposition_n in_o the_o world_n may_v err_v either_o in_o some_o one_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o some_o in_o one_o some_o in_o another_o and_o therefore_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v propound_v by_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o authority_n of_o they_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o syllogism_n i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o assumption_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a proposition_n to_o admit_v such_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n be_v 1_o that_o god_n have_v give_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o any_o company_n of_o man_n since_o the_o apostle_n or_o beside_o they_o who_o have_v it_o several_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o authority_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o damnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o absolute_a rule_n whereby_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v must_v be_v try_v i_o deny_v also_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o first_o principal_a syllogism_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o contain_v in_o the_o three_o syllogism_n i_o say_v further_o that_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o teach_v in_o many_o point_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n under_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n thereof_o but_o if_o as_o you_o say_v those_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n how_o ignorant_o and_o absurd_o do_v your_o monk_n 60._o of_o bourdeaux_n write_v in_o their_o solemn_a profession_n of_o religion_n where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a visible_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v communion_n in_o faith_n &_o manner_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sure_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o all_o one_o a._n d._n §._o 4._o upon_o which_o point_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o discourse_n he_o desire_v i_o for_o his_o better_a remembrance_n to_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n what_o i_o have_v say_v the_o which_o i_o have_v first_o think_v to_o have_v do_v brief_o and_o to_o have_v impart_v it_o only_o to_o he_o but_o by_o some_o other_o friend_n it_o be_v wish_v that_o i_o shall_v handle_v the_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a they_o intend_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o do_v good_a to_o he_o but_o to_o other_o also_o that_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o of_o which_o sort_n of_o man_n stand_v in_o this_o need_n as_o i_o can_v not_o consider_v their_o miserable_a case_n but_o take_v great_a pity_n so_o i_o be_v easy_o move_v especial_o at_o my_o friend_n request_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v my_o endeavour_n which_o may_v be_v for_o their_o relief_n and_o succour_n and_o to_o take_v any_o course_n which_o may_v turn_v to_o their_o help_n and_o profit_n a._n w._n the_o title_n of_o your_o book_n profess_v brevity_n here_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v think_v to_o set_v down_o your_o discourse_n brief_o but_o have_v handle_v the_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a either_o your_o title_n or_o your_o preface_n be_v to_o blame_v your_o title_n be_v justify_v afterward_o where_o you_o say_v that_o your_o course_n of_o writing_n be_v very_o brief_a and_o compendious_a papist_n talk_v of_o pity_n who_o without_o mercy_n or_o conscience_n will_v have_v murder_v so_o many_o thousand_o by_o treason_n &_o as_o they_o think_v have_v send_v they_o almost_o quick_a to_o hell_n soul_n and_o body_n together_o it_o be_v not_o any_o pity_n of_o we_o but_o your_o slavery_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o proud_a conceit_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o merit_v with_o hope_n of_o make_v your_o part_n strong_a for_o rebellion_n or_o massacre_n that_o draw_v from_o you_o these_o goodly_a treatise_n a._n d._n §._o 5._o now_o of_o all_o other_o course_n which_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v undertake_v that_o which_o in_o my_o speech_n i_o do_v choose_v as_o most_o expedient_a for_o he_o with_o who_o i_o do_v confer_v seem_v best_o also_o for_o i_o to_o prosecute_v in_o this_o my_o writing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o he_o and_o other_o and_o this_o for_o four_o reason_n a._n w._n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v with_o who_o as_o you_o say_v you_o do_v confer_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a his_o judgement_n be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o indifferent_a good_a if_o such_o a_o course_n as_o beg_v the_o question_n will_v be_v any_o way_n like_v of_o he_o you_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o you_o expound_v to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n what_o protestant_a be_v there_o of_o any_o knowledge_n but_o understand_v that_o by_o catholic_a church_n we_o mean_v ordinary_o not_o any_o company_n in_o
this_o world_n but_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o these_o gay_a show_n of_o catholic_a church_n universality_n antiquity_n unity_n succession_n and_o such_o like_a be_v fit_a to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a for_o which_o purpose_n your_o discourse_n be_v write_v &_o with_o who_o they_o prevail_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o send_v they_o 10_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n because_o they_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v a._n d._n §._o 6._o first_o because_o it_o be_v very_o brief_a and_o compendious_a and_o consequent_o such_o as_o every_o one_o may_v have_v leisure_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o weary_a to_o read_v it_o a._n w._n you_o deal_v in_o your_o corrupt_a write_n as_o lewd_a man_n do_v in_o slanderous_a report_n who_o speak_v any_o thing_n at_o adventure_n though_o never_o so_o untrue_a or_o unlikely_a it_o be_v hard_a but_o some_o man_n will_v either_o believe_v or_o make_v doubt_n of_o it_o at_o the_o least_o so_o all_o man_n read_v your_o write_n you_o care_v not_o though_o they_o that_o be_v of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n discern_v your_o falsehood_n yet_o it_o be_v twenty_o to_o one_o but_o some_o ignorant_a fellow_n will_v light_v on_o they_o that_o may_v be_v seduce_v and_o this_o practise_v you_o follow_v the_o rather_o because_o you_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o be_v shame_v by_o confutation_n for_o that_o you_o be_v unknown_a and_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o our_o answer_n to_o you_o be_v common_o and_o many_o time_n must_v be_v so_o large_a that_o one_o among_o many_o can_v hardly_o find_v leisure_n to_o read_v they_o whereas_o if_o the_o author_n of_o your_o treatise_n be_v know_v among_o we_o and_o our_o answer_n apply_v short_o and_o plain_o to_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v disrobe_v of_o the_o idle_a ornament_n you_o clothe_v it_o withal_o and_o lay_v naked_a to_o the_o view_n of_o true_a reason_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o few_o of_o your_o discourse_n as_o we_o have_v now_o of_o your_o reply_n to_o our_o refutation_n of_o your_o treatise_n which_o be_v so_o few_o that_o in_o many_o year_n it_o be_v rare_a to_o have_v any_o second_o charge_n by_o you_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o fight_n as_o require_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bravado_n without_o come_v to_o handy_a blow_n a._n d._n §._o 7._o second_o because_o it_o stand_v only_o upon_o few_o but_o most_o certain_a conclusion_n and_o ground_n be_v free_a from_o many_o cavil_n of_o the_o captious_a which_o more_o ample_a discourse_n be_v subject_a unto_o a._n w._n to_o speak_v true_o and_o proper_o there_o be_v but_o one_o conclusion_n in_o your_o whole_a treatise_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o this_o your_o preface_n against_o which_o we_o also_o oppose_v one_o as_o brief_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o you_o your_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o be_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a conclusion_n belong_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o general_a there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v chapter_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o three_o ground_n which_o you_o signify_v before_o and_o repeat_v afterward_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o true_a as_o you_o understand_v they_o a._n d._n §._o 8._o three_o because_o the_o matter_n handle_v in_o it_o be_v not_o very_o high_a nor_o hard_a but_o common_a easy_a and_o plain_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o who_o have_v but_o a_o reasonable_a wit_n or_o understanding_n will_v careful_o read_v it_o as_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v with_o judgement_n deliberation_n and_o which_o be_v chief_a with_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o a_o resolute_a good_a will_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v right_a a._n w._n the_o matter_n be_v as_o hard_o by_o your_o handle_n of_o it_o as_o sophistry_n can_v well_o make_v it_o as_o high_a as_o the_o deep_a foundation_n of_o religion_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o a_o man_n of_o such_o part_n and_o pain_n as_o you_o require_v and_o add_v far_o that_o the_o like_a may_v be_v avow_a of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n whereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v promise_v such_o a_o blessing_n as_o your_o treatise_n 39_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o true_a can_v not_o look_v for_o be_v not_o the_o fountain_n better_o than_o the_o channel_n a._n d._n §._o 9_o four_o because_o these_o few_o plain_a point_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o include_v all_o other_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o force_n of_o these_o or_o other_o reason_n yield_v assent_n to_o the_o point_v prove_v in_o this_o discourse_n must_v by_o consequence_n without_o further_a dispute_v or_o difficulty_n yield_v to_o all_o particular_a point_n which_o the_o aforesaid_a church_n commend_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v move_v to_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o all_o for_o if_o he_o once_o admit_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n infallible_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o further_o that_o this_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o teach_v and_o must_v teach_v we_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o visible_a company_n which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n then_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o strain_v his_o wit_n in_o study_v or_o to_o waste_v word_n in_o wrangle_v about_o particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n or_o to_o use_v any_o such_o troublesome_a and_o uncertain_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o may_v easy_o and_o most_o certain_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o by_o only_o inquire_v and_o find_v out_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v easy_o do_v what_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n for_o truth_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n whereof_o they_o doubt_v a._n w._n if_o these_o few_o point_n be_v so_o convenient_a because_o in_o they_o all_o other_o be_v include_v why_o shall_v not_o our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o convenient_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n let_v we_o compare_v our_o assertion_n together_o the_o first_o of_o you_o be_v that_o a_o man_n must_v admit_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n infallible_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n the_o first_o of_o we_o that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o write_a word_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v certain_o teach_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n your_o second_o be_v that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n our_o second_o that_o this_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o teach_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a your_o three_o that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o visible_a company_n which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n our_o three_o that_o this_o write_a word_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o position_n and_o the_o exception_n you_o take_v against_o we_o shall_v be_v handle_v if_o it_o please_v god_n in_o their_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o any_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o those_o ordinary_a doubt_n which_o you_o have_v buzz_v into_o the_o common_a people_n ear_n concern_v the_o uncertainty_n and_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v i_o entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v himself_o a_o while_n upon_o these_o consideration_n first_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n acknowledge_v by_o we_o be_v also_o confess_v by_o you_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pen_n whereof_o dicuntur_fw-la the_o penner_n be_v so_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o mean_n
compendious_a resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o before_o i_o examine_v let_v i_o here_o again_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o you_o condemn_v the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o your_o schoolman_n write_n as_o needless_a and_o fruitless_a doubt_n question_n and_o dispute_n and_o call_v they_o unsettle_a mind_n that_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o spirit_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o sure_o such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o point_n they_o handle_v have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o name_n one_o for_o all_o by_o their_o article_n and_o question_n upon_o 8._o lombard_n and_o supra_fw-la thomas_n about_o the_o mass_n but_o be_v any_o man_n to_o be_v find_v so_o shameless_a as_o that_o he_o dare_v call_v it_o a_o needless_a and_o fruitless_a labour_n 39_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o attain_n to_o salvation_n do_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n bring_v a_o man_n good_a leisure_n and_o like_n to_o build_v himself_o up_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n what_o love_n of_o god_n can_v there_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o delight_n in_o his_o word_n 127._o david_n make_v it_o his_o meditation_n day_n and_o night_n and_o prefer_v the_o sweetness_n he_o find_v in_o it_o and_o the_o account_n he_o make_v of_o it_o before_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n fine_a gold_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o riches_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o heap_v up_o unnecessary_a testimony_n in_o a_o case_n not_o doubtful_a be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v christian_n that_o make_v so_o small_a reckon_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v he_o be_v say_v true_o to_o love_v his_o father_n that_o never_o care_v to_o see_v what_o his_o father_n love_n to_o he_o be_v but_o content_n himself_o with_o so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o man_n list_v to_o impart_v to_o he_o yea_o that_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v such_o a_o father_n or_o no_o but_o only_o as_o other_o man_n have_v tell_v he_o we_o say_v not_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v upon_o hazard_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o know_v every_o point_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o or_o to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o all_o true_a christian_n must_v labour_v for_o as_o much_o knowledge_n as_o by_o diligent_a hear_n read_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o scirpture_n they_o can_v attain_v to_o neither_o shall_v they_o by_o this_o study_n and_o endeavour_n either_o abate_v their_o love_n to_o god_n or_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o nay_o rather_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v increase_v when_o a_o man_n shall_v feel_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n kindle_v in_o he_o a_o desire_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o comprehend_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o enlighten_v he_o to_o conceive_v that_o which_o by_o his_o own_o skill_n he_o never_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v but_o they_o that_o follow_v your_o resolution_n never_o come_v right_o to_o understant_a what_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o be_v but_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v thing_n advise_o must_v needs_o think_v god_n have_v deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o as_o with_o servant_n not_o with_o son_n who_o he_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o view_v of_o his_o wisdom_n &_o majesty_n manifest_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n afford_v they_o no_o more_o of_o that_o heavenly_a manna_n but_o such_o chip_n and_o pare_n as_o their_o idle_a and_o proud_a prelate_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o cast_v they_o he_o that_o find_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o open_v to_o he_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n concern_v his_o everlasting_a salvation_n do_v bear_v more_o true_a love_n to_o god_n for_o it_o than_o any_o papist_n can_v do_v that_o glori_v in_o his_o blind_a obedience_n to_o man_n &_o make_v the_o end_n of_o his_o love_a god_n the_o deserve_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o true_a holiness_n of_o life_n whence_o do_v it_o arise_v but_o from_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o kind_a child_n to_o so_o love_v a_o father_n can_v you_o imagine_v that_o he_o who_o have_v at_o most_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o holy_a inspiration_n &_o blessing_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o some_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n word_n can_v love_v god_n as_o true_o and_o fervent_o as_o he_o that_o know_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 6._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o all_o god_n child_n 16._o one_o of_o who_o the_o same_o spirit_n assure_v he_o he_o be_v your_o papist_n must_v live_v holy_o that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n a_o true_a christian_a know_v he_o can_v live_v holy_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o can_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o love_v god_n more_o deat_o but_o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o in_o your_o preface_n now_o to_o the_o treatise_n itself_o a._n d._n a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n chap._n i._n that_o true_a faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a._n w._n true_a faith_n whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v or_o for_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a only_o for_o those_o which_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n not_o for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n which_o i_o deliver_v not_o by_o way_n of_o confutation_n but_o of_o explication_n because_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o and_o i_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o whosoever_o have_v a_o true_a desire_n to_o please_v god_n and_o a_o earnest_a care_n to_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a desire_n and_o care_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n must_v first_o resolve_v and_o settle_v himself_o in_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o most_o assure_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n which_o whosoever_o want_v can_v possible_o please_v god_n nor_o consequent_o be_v save_v since_o none_o be_v save_v that_o do_v not_o please_v god_n a._n w._n faith_n be_v so_o diverse_o take_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o other_o write_n it_o have_v be_v fit_a for_o he_o that_o profess_v plainness_n either_o to_o have_v set_v down_o the_o several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n or_o to_o have_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o himself_o use_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n verò_fw-la bellarmine_n give_v it_o four_o signification_n 174._o sander_n six_o 1._o vega_n nine_o yea_o this_o author_n himself_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v take_v it_o not_o always_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o diverse_o as_o it_o best_o fit_v his_o present_a purpose_n especial_o in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o signification_n either_o for_o the_o habit_n or_o quality_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v or_o for_o the_o object_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v example_n we_o have_v of_o both_o in_o this_o first_o chapter_n matter_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o point_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o faith_n which_o whosoever_o want_v can_v please_v god_n be_v the_o quality_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o these_o diverse_a use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o three_o line_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v a_o three_o sense_n out_o of_o this_o same_o chapter_n where_o by_o faith_n actual_a believe_v be_v understand_v as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o i._o be_v not_o the_o have_v but_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n that_o justify_v so_o they_o where_o he_o say_v that_o 85._o true_a faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o do_v assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o matter_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v or_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a point_n to_o be_v believe_v without_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o this_o discourse_n since_o both_o party_n that_o be_v to_o confer_v
save_v that_o do_v not_o certain_o believe_v that_o 12._o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v salvation_n yet_o may_v a_o man_n attain_v to_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o resolve_v of_o many_o point_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o any_o company_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o second_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o do_v not_o whole_o renounce_v himself_o and_o rest_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o obedience_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o so_o tie_v his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o can_v work_v both_o these_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o who_o he_o will_v without_o some_o man_n to_o tell_v he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o he_o must_v thus_o believe_v 38._o the_o proof_n you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v utter_o false_a both_o for_o the_o translation_n and_o application_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o passive_a or_o middle_a voice_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o it_o shall_v signify_v shall_v not_o be_v know_v but_o be_v mere_o active_a the_o first_o present_a tense_n of_o the_o imperative_a mood_n or_o as_o ramus_n call_v it_o the_o first_o future_a infect_v and_o be_v as_o much_o in_o english_a as_o let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a so_o do_v the_o learned_a of_o your_o own_o side_n translate_v it_o vatablus_n vatablus_n pagnin_n pagninus_n caietan_n caietan_n 17._o salmero_n so_o do_v they_o expound_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v quoth_v 14._o vatablus_n if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o know_v these_o thing_n and_o will_v be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a at_o his_o own_o peril_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v say_v cardinal_n ibid._n caietan_n with_o they_o that_o know_v not_o these_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n commandment_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a the_o same_o sense_n give_v 37._o chrysostom_n ibid._n theophylact_n and_o ibi_fw-la oecumenius_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o ironical_a concession_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v leave_v every_o man_n to_o himself_o to_o think_v and_o do_v in_o those_o matter_n as_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o by_o that_o 16_o if_o any_o man_n list_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v he_o that_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o i_o in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o we_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o such_o point_n as_o by_o their_o be_v unknown_a may_v endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n but_o of_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n concern_v the_o orderly_a and_o decent_a carriage_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n this_o sup_n chrysostome_n note_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v thus_o kind_a of_o reproof_n every_o where_o but_o sunt_fw-la when_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o great_a but_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a fault_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o point_n without_o belief_n whereof_o he_o can_v be_v save_v therefore_o in_o chrysostome_n his_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o mean_n to_o salvation_n as_o that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n can_v attain_v thereunto_o a._n d._n chap._n ii_o that_o this_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v but_o one_o a._n w._n if_o the_o plainness_n pretend_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n have_v be_v true_o intend_v and_o perform_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v the_o content_n of_o this_o chapter_n so_o obscure_o deliver_v this_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v but_o one_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n make_v of_o these_o word_n a_o ordinary_a reader_n will_v think_v you_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o have_v say_v so_o plain_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o it_o be_v a_o humour_n in_o man_n common_o to_o wonder_v at_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o these_o great_a scholar_n may_v not_o abase_v themselves_o to_o speak_v like_o we_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n and_o yet_o 2._o a_o wise_a philosopher_n say_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v as_o the_o wise_a do_v but_o speak_v as_o the_o people_n do_v but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o popery_n there_o be_v most_o devotion_n where_o there_o be_v least_o understanding_n well_o let_v we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v once_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o himself_o afterward_o express_v it_o that_o 8._o the_o belief_n of_o one_o man_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o another_o and_o that_o ista_fw-la every_o faithful_a man_n believe_v every_o point_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o this_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v but_o one_o only_a this_o be_v plain_o prove_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v vnus_fw-la dominus_fw-la una_fw-la fides_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la signify_v that_o like_z as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o baptism_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n a._n w._n faith_n as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o habit_n virtue_n gift_n grace_n quality_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v whereby_o we_o have_v power_n to_o believe_v sometime_o for_o the_o point_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v here_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o former_a as_o any_o man_n will_v gather_v both_o by_o the_o title_n and_o by_o some_o of_o the_o proof_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n 5._o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n of_o which_o i_o say_v first_o as_o of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n that_o it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v consider_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o himself_o propound_v it_o second_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o point_n of_o good_a judgement_n to_o have_v forbear_v the_o allegation_n of_o a_o text_n so_o insufficient_a for_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o meaning_n to_o show_v by_o those_o word_n one_o faith_n that_o one_o man_n belief_n take_v faith_n for_o the_o inward_a quality_n differ_v not_o from_o another_o man_n but_o that_o all_o the_o believe_a ephesian_n and_o so_o all_o true_a christian_n profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o they_o worship_v the_o same_o lord_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o agree_v in_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o not_o 4._o to_o make_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n diverse_o bestow_v upon_o diverse_a man_n a_o occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n this_o may_v you_o have_v learn_v of_o 8._o alphonsus_n salmero_n a_o jesuite_n who_o bring_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o noun_n that_o signify_v quality_n or_o habit_n be_v take_v also_o for_o the_o object_n to_o which_o they_o appertain_v as_o faith_n signify_v say_v he_o the_o article_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n the_o like_a have_v vero_fw-la bellarmine_n by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o place_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v note_v out_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v we_o all_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v be_v all_o baptize_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n one_o faith_n say_v 5._o catharin_n because_o we_o believe_v one_o thing_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o good_a by_o 4._o lombard_n thomas_n and_o cajetan_v though_o they_o allow_v of_o the_o other_o also_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o the_o bold_a to_o refuse_v because_o the_o place_n you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n agree_v better_o to_o the_o former_a exposition_n a._n d._n §._o 2._o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n dom._n nisi_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la say_v s._n leo_n fides_n non_fw-la est_fw-la dicente_fw-la apostolo_n vnus_fw-la dominus_fw-la una_fw-la fides_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v one_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n since_o the_o apostle_n say_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n a._n w._n praesidium_fw-la i'faith_o that_o be_v sound_a say_v
must_v be_v entire_a can_v you_o give_v i_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o this_o difference_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o this_o one_o infallible_a faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v please_v god_n must_v also_o be_v entire_a whole_a and_o sound_a in_o all_o point_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v steadfast_o some_o point_n misbelieve_a or_o not_o believe_v obstinate_o other_o some_o or_o any_o one_o a._n w._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o your_o propound_v of_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o entireness_n of_o faith_n in_o what_o sense_n all_o point_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o misbeleeve_v or_o obstinate_o not_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v and_o have_v propound_v it_o to_o man_n for_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o thing_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o difference_n be_v in_o 2._o respect_n for_o neither_o be_v all_o point_n therein_o true_a in_o the_o like_a sense_n prim_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o like_a necessity_n of_o believe_v every_o particular_a concern_v the_o former_a the_o general_a reason_n why_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a be_v this_o because_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v record_v &_o deliver_v by_o god_n for_o true_a therefore_o questionless_a they_o be_v true_a yet_o as_o once_o before_o i_o note_v only_a so_o far_o forth_o true_a as_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v register_v therein_o by_o way_n of_o report_n as_o a_o story_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o true_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o story_n that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v whether_o such_o or_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o say_v or_o no._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o josua_n judge_n ruth_n samuel_n king_n chronicle_n etc._n etc._n contain_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a story_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o entreat_v but_o in_o these_o book_n we_o have_v some_o worthy_a and_o holy_a speech_n of_o godly_a man_n some_o lewd_a and_o blasphemous_a word_n of_o profane_a wretch_n the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n every_o way_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v true_a that_o etc._n jacob_n utter_v those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o those_o prophecy_n of_o he_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o 6._o rabshake_v deliver_v those_o blasphemous_a threatening_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o those_o word_n come_v from_o god_n as_o jacob_n do_v so_o jacob_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o every_o way_n true_a rabshaketh_n only_o as_o true_o report_v from_o his_o mouth_n now_o that_o all_o point_n be_v not_o alike_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o question_n if_o he_o remember_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o case_n general_o of_o the_o great_a part_n both_o of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o have_v always_o be_v the_o case_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n as_o for_o misbelieve_a or_o not_o believe_v obstinate_o one_o of_o these_o differ_v a_o great_a deal_n from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o be_v needless_a if_o the_o former_a can_v be_v prove_v for_o if_o mistake_v some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v damnable_a it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o obstinate_a refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o point_n must_v needs_o make_v a_o man_n much_o more_o liable_a to_o damnation_n but_o indeed_o misbelieve_a be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n so_o dangerous_a though_o of_o itself_o as_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v punish_v 23._o with_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o hell_n fire_n to_o make_v plain_a that_o i_o say_v a_o man_n may_v misunderstand_v diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o be_v save_v for_o all_o this_o error_n for_o example_n that_o i_o may_v give_v instance_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n how_o many_o christian_n yea_o how_o many_o great_a divine_n have_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o 23._o our_o saviour_n christ_n genealogy_n and_o by_o their_o misconceive_a of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v fall_v into_o no_o small_a error_n that_o solomon_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o which_o opinion_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v too_o long_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o pprophecy_n utter_v by_o 30_o jeremy_n which_o make_v jeconiah_n childless_a have_v be_v overthrow_v from_o who_o our_o saviour_n must_v needs_o have_v descend_v if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o solomon_n as_o some_o erroneous_o gather_v out_o of_o saint_n matthew_n and_o not_o of_o 31._o nathan_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o s._n luke_n he_o be_v shall_v i_o exemplify_v this_o matter_n in_o another_o point_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o a_o long_a time_n even_o 6._o till_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o heaven_n and_o 3._o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o look_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n by_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n do_v they_o not_o slip_v into_o this_o error_n by_o misbelieve_a the_o 44._o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n kingdom_n yet_o be_v they_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n all_o that_o time_n because_o 69._o they_o rest_v on_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o spiritual_a saviour_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o heaven_n though_o they_o erroneous_o hope_v for_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n also_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o this_o distribution_n which_o concern_v obstinate_o not_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o that_o it_o do_v absolute_o cut_v a_o man_n off_o from_o salvation_n this_o obstinate_a refusal_n to_o believe_v be_v either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o wilfulness_n if_o a_o christian_a stand_v stiff_o in_o some_o false_a opinion_n which_o he_o certain_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o error_n the_o fault_n of_o his_o judgement_n may_v continue_v without_o the_o damnation_n of_o his_o soul_n if_o wilful_o he_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o he_o discern_v no_o man_n can_v promise_v he_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n without_o true_a repentance_n this_o i_o speak_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v true_a though_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n imply_v herein_o for_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o a_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o do_v that_o see_v it_o that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v think_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n true_a and_o false_a but_o this_o not_o believe_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v a_o frowardness_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o yield_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o know_v rather_o than_o a_o false_a opinion_n in_o the_o brain_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v mislead_v we_o be_v further_a to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o believe_v if_o a_o man_n in_o his_o ignorance_n deny_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n or_o any_o other_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n he_o do_v thereby_o shut_v himself_o out_o from_o all_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o these_o error_n or_o any_o of_o they_o but_o other_o point_n there_o be_v and_o those_o many_o more_o in_o 1_o number_n which_o a_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o ignorance_n may_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o such_o his_o error_n let_v the_o former_a example_n serve_v for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v be_v long_o than_o i_o will_v or_o mean_v to_o be_v but_o i_o be_v desirous_a to_o speak_v plain_a
the_o point_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o teacher_n and_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o reject_v those_o that_o be_v diverse_a from_o they_o 7._o other_o thing_n that_o man_n invent_v of_o their_o own_o head_n say_v jerome_n as_o it_o be_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n smite_v a._n d._n §._o 4._o second_o that_o man_n which_o believe_v some_o point_n shall_v deny_v other_o can_v while_n he_o do_v thus_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o other_o christian_n have_v sith_o he_o do_v not_o as_o irenaeus_n require_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n beleeeve_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o like_a but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o do_v he_o believe_v all_o the_o point_n which_o they_o do_v neither_o do_v he_o believe_v those_o point_n wherein_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o they_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v those_o point_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o believe_v precise_o for_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o and_o by_o his_o church_n propound_v they_o for_o if_o he_o do_v since_o this_o reason_n be_v common_a to_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o shall_v assoon_o believe_v all_o as_o any_o one_o he_o have_v not_o therefore_o i_o say_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o other_o christian_n have_v who_o notwithstanding_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o since_o as_o s._n leo_n say_v nisi_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o entire_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o since_o one_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n can_v no_o way_n be_v save_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o that_o believe_v some_o article_n do_v obstinate_o deny_v other_o can_v be_v save_v a._n w._n your_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v if_o faith_n can_v be_v one_o unless_o it_o be_v entire_a than_o it_o must_v be_v entire_a but_o faith_n can_v be_v one_o unless_o it_o be_v entire_a therefore_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o proposition_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o faith_n shall_v be_v one_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o imagine_v there_o be_v indeed_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o certain_a point_n without_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o agreement_n in_o all_o point_n though_o it_o be_v necessary_a positive_o to_o speak_v as_o you_o do_v because_o god_n truth_n be_v in_o every_o particular_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o require_v as_o a_o mean_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v i_o grant_v the_o assumption_n in_o that_o sense_n you_o understand_v be_v one_o otherwise_o i_o deny_v it_o faith_n may_v be_v one_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o assumption_n salvation_n and_o yet_o not_o entire_a in_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o your_o allegation_n out_o of_o 3_o irenaeus_n i_o answer_v 5._o before_o the_o exposition_n you_o make_v of_o it_o as_o i_o then_o signify_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n who_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o man_n believe_v but_o only_o of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n every_o where_o believe_v in_o regard_n whereof_o there_o be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o unity_n of_o belief_n neither_o be_v your_o proof_n sufficient_a if_o we_o grant_v your_o exposition_n for_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o which_o he_o do_v believe_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v one_o faith_n with_o other_o christian_n and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v some_o other_o point_n which_o be_v common_o hold_v because_o he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n though_o it_o be_v general_o so_o believe_v i_o may_v say_v the_o like_a of_o matter_n propound_v also_o by_o the_o church_n because_o the_o decree_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a but_o that_o they_o may_v admit_v diverse_a sense_n but_o i_o respect_v not_o that_o clause_n as_o be_v a_o point_n foist_v in_o by_o you_o without_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o you_o build_v upon_o so_o slippery_a a_o foundation_n because_o it_o can_v long_o stand_v yet_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o push_v it_o down_o present_o that_o it_o may_v not_o continue_v to_o make_v a_o show_n thus_o you_o build_v he_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o can_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o entire_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o therefore_o he_o that_o believe_v some_o article_n do_v obstinate_o deny_v any_o other_o can_v be_v save_v i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n a_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o and_o deny_v assumption_n many_o point_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o yet_o both_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v save_v your_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o leo_n be_v answer_v 3._o before_o your_o conclusion_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o you_o restrain_v conclusion_n it_o to_o obstinate_o not_o believe_v which_o can_v bar_v a_o man_n from_o salvation_n but_o in_o those_o point_n alone_o which_o be_v necessary_a as_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n a._n d._n §._o 5._o three_o to_o believe_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o deny_v other_o or_o any_o one_o be_v heresy_n as_o to_o deny_v all_o be_v absolute_a infidelity_n but_o it_o be_v sure_a even_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v no_o more_o than_o infidel_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v qâ—i_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n iam_fw-la indicatus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o judge_v so_o the_o aposile_a saint_n 5._o paul_n reckon_v heresy_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o which_o he_o do_v pronounce_v qui_fw-la talia_fw-la agunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la consequentur_fw-la those_o which_o do_v such_o like_a thing_n shall_v not_o attain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a._n w._n heretical_a faith_n be_v liable_a to_o damnation_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o entire_a be_v heretical_a therefore_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o entire_a be_v liable_a to_o damnation_n i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o i_o answer_v proposition_n 1_o before_o in_o general_a concern_v this_o point_n about_o liablenesse_n to_o damnation_n there_o be_v no_o heresy_n nor_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o make_v the_o party_n that_o do_v err_v liable_a to_o damnation_n but_o yet_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v of_o so_o small_a moment_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o that_o he_o which_o hold_v they_o may_v notwithstanding_o such_o his_o error_n or_o heresy_n be_v save_v i_o give_v example_n before_o and_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o repeat_v they_o so_o then_o the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o far_o true_a and_o no_o far_o heretical_a faith_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v simple_o damnable_a so_o that_o he_o which_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v again_o heretical_a faith_n in_o any_o point_n of_o god_n truth_n whatsoever_o of_o itself_o deserve_v damnation_n yet_o he_o that_o do_v err_v in_o some_o point_n may_v be_v save_v else_o i_o think_v there_o be_v few_o man_n live_v or_o ever_o have_v be_v that_o can_v have_v come_v or_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o make_v that_o simple_o damnable_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o so_o though_o it_o much_o increase_v the_o sin_n whensoever_o it_o determine_v true_o of_o any_o point_n in_o question_n you_o will_v say_v 21_o saint_n paul_n reckon_v heresy_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o do_v he_o contention_n etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v a_o man_n in_o ignorance_n be_v contentious_a think_v he_o do_v well_o and_o 3._o contend_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o for_o all_o this_o contention_n not_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o interest_n he_o have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n 5._o a_o man_n may_v be_v
peter_n as_o we_o hear_v 3._o bellarmine_n say_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o god_n keep_v no_o man_n from_o be_v save_v but_o have_v vouchsafe_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o common_a to_o all_o your_o 3._o gloss_n restrain_v that_o any_o to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v to_o the_o elect_a that_o other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v may_v be_v convertea_fw-la 1._o thomas_n and_o holkot_n interpret_v it_o de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la signi_fw-la of_o that_o will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o sign_n he_o show_v as_o for_o example_n god_n call_v all_o man_n from_o danger_n of_o damnation_n by_o precept_n counsel_n threaten_n reward_n these_o be_v sign_n to_o we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o there_o be_v another_o will_n call_v volunt_fw-la as_o beneplaciti_fw-la the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o true_o that_o which_o god_n intend_v thomas_n add_v also_o a_o second_o exposition_n out_o of_o damascen_n but_o it_o can_v prove_v nothing_o because_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_o enforce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v also_o more_o warrantable_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o i_o will_v show_v another_o time_n upon_o more_o just_a occasion_n if_o it_o please_v god_n 3._o caietan_n allege_v three_o several_a interpretation_n that_o of_o damascen_n a_o second_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n whereof_o before_o and_o a_o three_o of_o the_o elect_a which_o also_o he_o do_v exemplify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o main_a foundation_n you_o build_v upon_o be_v but_o weak_a want_v ground_n of_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o be_v save_v which_o in_o some_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v say_v indeed_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o be_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n prove_v for_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o every_o man_n salvation_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o same_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o you_o conceit_n but_o only_o to_o so_o much_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v all_o that_o you_o crafty_o seem_v to_o require_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o section_n whereas_o before_o in_o your_o proposition_n no_o less_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n then_o infallible_a instruction_n in_o all_o point_n question_n and_o doubt_n of_o faith_n a._n d._n §._o 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v s._n austin_n si_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la praesidet_fw-la credendi_fw-la rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la desperandum_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la constitutam_fw-la esse_fw-la qua_fw-la velut_fw-la certo_fw-la gradu_fw-la nitentes_fw-la attollamur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la if_o god_n providence_n say_v he_o rule_n and_o govern_v humane_a matter_n as_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o do_v we_o may_v not_o despair_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a authority_n appoint_v by_o the_o same_o god_n upon_o which_o stay_v ourselves_o as_o upon_o a_o sure_a step_n we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n saint_n austin_n therefore_o do_v acknowledge_v some_o authority_n to_o be_v needful_a as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n the_o which_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n be_v first_o begin_v by_o true_a faith_n and_o because_o this_o authority_n be_v so_o needful_a a_o mean_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n who_o providence_n stretch_v itself_o to_o all_o humane_a matter_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o provide_v this_o mean_n for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a matter_n and_o so_o principal_a as_o upon_o which_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n depend_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o almghtie_a god_n have_v provide_v a_o mean_n whereby_o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la percipit_fw-la ea_fw-la que_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o sensual_a man_n who_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o 2._o the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o faith_n may_v come_v to_o know_v they_o by_o a_o firm_a and_o infallible_a belief_n a._n w._n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v 16._o saint_n austin_n bring_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v come_v to_o your_o infallible_a faith_n nothing_o less_o but_o to_o show_v that_o where_o truth_n be_v not_o evident_a as_o to_o man_n ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o there_o god_n have_v provide_v mean_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n after_o it_o or_o rather_o as_o he_o plain_o affirm_v to_o a_o rid_v of_o themselves_o of_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n which_o he_o call_v purge_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n authority_n say_v ibid._n austin_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o it_o and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v purge_v what_o be_v this_o authority_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o miracle_n &_o multitude_n make_v up_o this_o authority_n whereby_o man_n not_o able_a to_o see_v truth_n in_o itself_o be_v move_v to_o a_o reverend_a respect_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o to_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o upon_o trial_n be_v find_v true_a thus_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n provide_v for_o man_n ignorance_n that_o authority_n of_o miracle_n and_o multitude_n may_v draw_v they_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o whensoever_o it_o show_v itself_o so_o plain_o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v or_o hold_v he_o in_o belief_n whatsoever_o as_o the_o same_o 4._o austin_n say_v we_o deny_v not_o these_o to_o be_v good_a help_n and_o strong_a mean_n to_o the_o search_a and_o find_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o religion_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v rely_v upon_o they_o without_o try_v the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v indeed_o out_o of_o doubt_n among_o christian_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v some_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o natural_a man_n who_o you_o absurd_o call_v sensual_a whereas_o 18._o the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o man_n in_o his_o best_a natural_a estate_n since_o his_o fall_n who_o can_v discern_v of_o god_n truth_n nor_o admit_v of_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v 77._o irenaeus_n to_o learn_v god_n without_o god_n he_o teach_v man_n by_o his_o word_n his_o son_n to_o know_v god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o knowledge_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n &_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o not_o hear_v say_v 3._o austin_n this_o i_o say_v this_o thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v the_o lord_n book_n extant_a to_o the_o authority_n whereof_o both_o of_o we_o consent_n both_o of_o we_o give_v credit_n both_o of_o we_o obey_v there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o question_n other_o mean_n of_o trial_n then_o by_o the_o scripture_n 6._o he_o account_v and_o call_v deceitful_a the_o scripture_n be_v 1_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o which_o she_o may_v not_o wander_v 86._o whatsoever_o any_o man_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v see_v without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a never_o so_o eloquent_a it_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n but_o only_o to_o move_v we_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o he_o say_v a._n d._n §._o 3._o only_o the_o question_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n this_o mean_n must_v be_v and_o where_o every_o man_n must_v seek_v and_o find_v it_o that_o have_v find_v it_o he_o may_v as_o s._n austen_n speak_v stay_v himself_o upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o sure_a step_n thereby_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o god_n the_o which_o question_n be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v well_o determine_v a_o man_n need_v never_o make_v more_o question_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v god_n will_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v endeavour_n to_o resolve_v it_o as_o clear_o as_o i_o can_v and_o this_o i_o purpose_n to_o do_v first_o by_o
ei_fw-la credidissem_fw-la discendum_fw-la what_o a_o madness_n be_v this_o in_o thou_o to_o say_v believe_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o catholic_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o word_n yet_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o christ_n say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n i_o shall_v say_v s._n austin_n much_o more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v christ_n at_o all_o then_o that_o i_o must_v learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o of_o any_o except_o of_o those_o of_o who_o i_o have_v already_o learned_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o a._n w._n i_o deny_v your_o principal_a assumption_n wherein_o you_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o assumption_n faith_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v want_v but_o 2._o that_o god_n have_v precise_o forbid_v all_o man_n you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o out_o of_o which_o cardinal_n 4._o cajetan_n say_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a but_o of_o this_o place_n i_o have_v say_v more_o etc._n other_o where_o and_o our_o divine_n be_v large_a and_o plentiful_a in_o this_o argument_n 12._o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yea_o our_o saviour_n every_o where_o avouch_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n indeed_o of_o who_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o who_o doubtless_o have_v not_o deliver_v it_o so_o spare_o in_o so_o many_o several_a book_n but_o that_o it_o contain_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n all_o thing_n indeed_o that_o our_o lord_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o say_v 68_o cyril_n that_o the_o writer_n think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n i_o can_v overwhelm_v you_o with_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n a_o few_o shall_v serve_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n say_v 7._o austin_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o bb._n be_v reprehend_v by_o some_o other_o of_o grave_a authority_n plenaria_fw-la general_n counsel_n correct_v provincial_a and_o the_o former_a be_v amend_v by_o the_o latter_a let_v the_o scripture_n be_v judge_v say_v 8._o another_o and_o let_v those_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v for_o true_a that_o agree_v with_o it_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o scripture_n as_o 13._o chrysostom_n say_v be_v a_o most_o exact_a balance_n square_a and_o rule_v therefore_o let_v we_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o he_o or_o he_o think_v and_o let_v we_o inquire_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n idola_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o as_o 3._o hilary_n say_v wise_o and_o religious_o it_o be_v well_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v if_o we_o will_v not_o this_o be_v fide_fw-la basils_n censure_n of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o proud_a it_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o infidelity_n say_v basil_n and_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o pride_n if_o any_o man_n reject_v aught_o that_o be_v write_v or_o attempt_v to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v therefore_o 1._o damascen_n say_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o further_o seek_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o show_v i_o some_o reason_n if_o you_o can_v why_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v not_o omit_v necessary_a matter_n &_o repeat_v those_o that_o be_v less_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v shall_v fill_v so_o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o same_o history_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n oftentimes_o rehearse_v and_o quite_o leave_v out_o many_o thing_n of_o far_o great_a importance_n than_o some_o of_o those_o be_v which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v write_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o you_o deny_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n that_o believe_v not_o whatsoever_o you_o teach_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o your_o device_n though_o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o better_o then_o to_o rest_v only_o upon_o that_o which_o both_o you_o and_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o to_o give_v a_o infinite_a liberty_n to_o man_n of_o devise_v what_o they_o will_v &_o to_o lay_v a_o grievous_a burden_n upon_o ourselves_o to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v father_n upon_o i_o know_v not_o what_o impossibility_n of_o err_v let_v he_o that_o have_v eye_n see_v though_o the_o blind_a delight_n in_o blindness_n the_o weakness_n of_o your_o principal_a assumption_n concern_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o strive_v to_o fortify_v with_o this_o slender_a reason_n if_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n move_v now_o a_o day_n touch_v substantial_a assumption_n matter_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o nor_o determine_v by_o only_o express_v scripture_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v all_o such_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v diverse_a such_o question_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v all_o such_o doubt_n ere_o i_o answer_v direct_o to_o your_o syllogism_n i_o must_v note_v two_o proposition_n thing_n in_o the_o propound_v of_o it_o first_o by_o who_o the_o question_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v move_v if_o by_o papist_n it_o be_v the_o shame_n and_o sin_n of_o your_o church_n to_o suffer_v idle_a and_o needless_a question_n to_o be_v move_v of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o determination_n but_o by_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v no_o man_n know_v how_o many_o year_n hence_o ever_o or_o never_o if_o you_o say_v these_o question_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o we_o all_o the_o world_n may_v discern_v your_o untruth_n for_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o accept_v any_o doctrine_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o will_v say_v we_o think_v they_o be_v determinable_a by_o scripture_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o at_o the_o least_o then_o answer_v the_o proof_n we_o bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o on_o our_o part_n the_o controversy_n be_v end_v you_o will_v reply_v that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v answer_v but_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o we_o list_v who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a slander_n since_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o any_o private_a revelation_n but_o on_o those_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n which_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n have_v leave_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o legacy_n but_o this_o reply_n be_v also_o otherwise_o insufficient_a for_o whereas_o you_o yield_v as_o appear_v by_o this_o reason_n that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n this_o objection_n deny_v that_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v resolve_v of_o by_o it_o because_o if_o that_o you_o say_v be_v true_a we_o will_v in_o all_o case_n interpret_v scripture_n as_o we_o please_v second_o i_o observe_v another_o point_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n if_o the_o question_n you_o mean_v be_v such_o as_o be_v never_o move_v till_o now_o and_o the_o scripture_n never_o fail_v in_o any_o former_a doubt_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o speech_n now_o a_o day_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o capital_a heresy_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500_o year_n shall_v be_v refute_v and_o overthrow_v by_o scripture_n and_o now_o at_o the_o last_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o yet_o as_o you_o say_v very_o substantial_a shall_v have_v no_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o the_o like_a course_n doubtless_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v hitherto_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v no_o small_a wrong_n to_o suspect_v and_o accuse_v it_o now_o of_o insufficiency_n especial_o in_o very_o substantial_a matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v now_o concern_v your_o syllogism_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n proposition_n of_o your_o proposition_n what_o be_v the_o scripture_n so_o poor_a and_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v determine_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o
the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o to_o say_v be_v no_o less_o they_o blasphemy_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a the_o scripture_n that_o paul_n there_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v rather_o unprofitable_a they_o profitable_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o they_o often_o amplify_v &_o magnify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o so_o plain_a term_n that_o eveuery_n man_n may_v understand_v they_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n you_o fancy_n to_o yourself_o they_o speak_v either_o nothing_o or_o little_a and_o that_o very_o obscure_o thereof_o but_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o treatise_n what_o proof_n you_o can_v find_v of_o this_o authority_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o at_o the_o last_o you_o remember_v yourself_o again_o and_o return_v to_o your_o old_a shift_n of_o scripture_n alone_o which_o you_o devise_v of_o your_o own_o head_n that_o you_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o confute_v it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o say_v you_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a and_o you_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v certain_a who_o ever_o deny_v it_o or_o who_o but_o he_o that_o want_v matter_n to_o reply_v against_o will_v cast_v such_o doubt_n especial_o who_o will_v have_v waste_v time_n and_o paper_n to_o prove_v or_o declare_v a_o thing_n so_o certain_a and_o clear_a by_o a_o needless_a comparison_n the_o scripture_n without_o any_o doctrine_n of_o man_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v &_o imagine_v what_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o list_v be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o man_n the_o true_a &_o certain_a way_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v that_o we_o affirm_v not_o as_o you_o ridiculous_o slander_v we_o that_o there_o need_v no_o ministry_n of_o man_n for_o the_o instruct_n of_o any_o one_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o knowledge_n of_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n these_o be_v your_o own_o fancy_n or_o monster_n rather_o with_o which_o like_a bugbear_n you_o scare_v your_o poor_a seduce_a follower_n and_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a that_o they_o may_v not_o inquire_v what_o we_o teach_v indeed_o but_o hate_v our_o doctrine_n before_o they_o any_o way_n understand_v it_o but_o they_o that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o you_o hoodwink_v to_o destruction_n if_o any_o man_n will_v needs_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a the_o lord_n shall_v require_v his_o blood_n at_o his_o own_o hand_n we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n in_o teach_v and_o prove_v the_o truth_n a._n d._n chap._n viii_o that_o no_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n if_o you_o have_v bestow_v that_o pain_n and_o time_n in_o confirm_v your_o proposition_n which_o you_o waste_v needless_o in_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v you_o may_v perhaps_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o go_v about_o the_o refutation_n of_o that_o which_o beside_o yourself_o no_o body_n ever_o think_v on_o that_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o conceit_n among_o christian_n never_o hear_v of_o yet_o this_o have_v you_o propound_v for_o to_o exercise_v your_o strength_n upon_o a._n d._n §._o 1._o the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v that_o no_o one_o man_n natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n neither_o any_o company_n of_o man_n never_o so_o learned_a only_o as_o they_o be_v learned_a man_n not_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n can_v either_o by_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o otherwise_o be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n here_o you_o set_v out_o the_o former_a proposition_n more_o at_o large_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o antecedent_n or_o first_o part_n of_o it_o neither_o any_o one_o man_n natural_a wit_n nor_o many_o man_n join_v together_o whatsoever_o their_o learning_n be_v or_o what_o course_n soever_o they_o take_v as_o natural_a man_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n either_o for_o any_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v deliver_v or_o for_o any_o interpretation_n they_o shall_v make_v of_o scripture_n but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o ado_n you_o do_v but_o fight_v with_o your_o own_o shadow_n yet_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o have_v bestir_v yourself_o a._n d._n §._o 2._o this_o i_o prove_v because_o all_o this_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v it_o never_o so_o exquisite_a or_o rare_a be_v humane_a natural_a and_o fallible_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n whereupon_o to_o build_v a_o divine_a supernatural_a and_o infallible_a faith_n this_o reason_n i_o confirm_v because_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n never_o so_o witty_a and_o learned_a propound_v to_o other_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o only_a credit_n of_o his_o word_n wit_n or_o humane_a study_n and_o learning_n it_o can_v have_v no_o more_o certainty_n then_o be_v this_o his_o word_n wit_n and_o learning_n but_o these_o be_v all_o natural_a and_o humane_a be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o deceit_n for_o omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o may_v 4._o both_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o may_v if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o help_n but_o of_o nature_n and_o industry_n both_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v that_o to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o and_o may_v also_o deceive_v other_o while_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n he_o presume_v to_o teach_v other_o these_o his_o erroneous_a opinion_n therefore_o the_o belief_n which_o shall_v be_v build_v upon_o such_o a_o man_n word_n and_o teach_v be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o false_a belief_n and_o always_o be_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v a_o true_a divine_a and_o christian_a faith_n which_o always_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o one_o particular_a man_n may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n have_v no_o assistance_n but_o their_o own_o natural_a gift_n and_o industry_n of_o study_n or_o read_n a._n w._n no_o humane_a natural_a and_o fallible_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n though_o never_o so_o exquisite_a be_v humane_a natural_a and_o fallible_a therefore_o no_o humane_a wit_n nor_o learning_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o grant_v this_o reason_n and_o conclusion_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a only_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o i_o find_v some_o occasion_n to_o note_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n if_o any_o man_n will_v speak_v for_o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n in_o this_o question_n he_o will_v not_o say_v as_o the_o matter_n be_v here_o propound_v that_o any_o man_n wit_n or_o learning_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o man_n may_v find_v out_o somewhat_o at_o least_o in_o the_o scripture_n whereupon_o faith_n may_v safe_o be_v ground_v for_o example_n as_o i_o say_v once_o before_o though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v any_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n distinct_a each_o from_o other_o and_o all_o these_o three_o but_o one_o god_n yet_o may_v a_o man_n by_o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n gather_v this_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v it_o thence_o so_o plain_o and_o certain_o that_o any_o christian_n may_v hold_v those_o point_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o such_o upon_o the_o only_a credit_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v a_o second_o thing_n wherein_o you_o mistake_v the_o matter_n but_o because_o though_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v see_v and_o show_v a_o truth_n which_o can_v nor_o may_v be_v suspect_v of_o falsehood_n or_o error_n and_o a_o belief_n build_v upon_o doctrine_n so_o teach_v shall_v be_v free_a from_o possibility_n of_o err_a and_o as_o you_o speak_v infallible_a this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o observe_v by_o occasion_n of_o your_o confirmation_n where_o you_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n deliver_v matter_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o bare_a credit_n of_o his_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o no_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n of_o any_o many_o or_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o
whereupon_o he_o bear_v himself_o so_o high_a and_o stout_a i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o you_o in_o this_o treatise_n till_o when_o i_o forbear_v to_o say_v any_o more_o a._n d._n §._o 4._o but_o suppose_v one_o can_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n immediate_o what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o none_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o teach_v man_n immediate_o by_o himself_o alone_o or_o by_o a_o angel_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la faith_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o by_o hear_v and_o be_v to_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la ore_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la 17._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o pastor_n 7._o and_o doctor_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n of_o purpose_n to_o instruct_v we_o and_o continue_v we_o in_o the_o ancient_a faith_n but_o suppose_v i_o say_v that_o one_o can_v assure_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n how_o shall_v he_o without_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n give_v assurance_n to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o teach_v especial_o when_o he_o teach_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o by_o plain_a promise_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o know_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n a._n w_n hitherto_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o you_o be_v to_o show_v that_o howsoever_o the_o point_n may_v be_v clear_a to_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o persuade_v other_o man_n thereof_o but_o that_o still_o there_o will_v be_v cause_n of_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o teach_v or_o no._n but_o by_o the_o way_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n manner_n to_o teach_v we_o immediate_o by_o himself_o alone_o or_o by_o a_o angel_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o faith_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o by_o hear_v for_o the_o general_a that_o god_n teach_v not_o immediate_o we_o be_v whole_o of_o your_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n be_v preach_v but_o we_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o disable_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o effect_n where_o god_n ordinance_n of_o preach_v can_v be_v have_v or_o be_v not_o neglect_v for_o since_o the_o matter_n deliver_v in_o true_a preach_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o unless_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o he_o that_o read_v have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v out_o of_o question_n faith_n may_v come_v by_o read_v faith_n say_v tertio_fw-la bellarmine_n can_v arise_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v either_o immediate_o from_o god_n alone_o or_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o read_v and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 14._o in_o that_o place_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o his_o purpose_n to_o disable_v the_o word_n read_v but_o to_o show_v partly_o as_o 10._o otherwhere_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n but_o proceed_v whole_o from_o god_n partly_o that_o no_o man_n may_v excuse_v himself_o by_o ignorance_n because_o god_n have_v send_v his_o servant_n 19_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n without_o which_o commandment_n of_o he_o no_o man_n may_v have_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o 25._o writing_n and_o without_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v publish_v no_o man_n can_v have_v believe_v for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n a_o little_a before_o 18._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v i'faith_o than_o be_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v 2._o as_o one_o right_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n true_o understand_v i_o do_v not_o equal_a read_n to_o preach_v nor_o promise_v any_o blessing_n but_o rather_o threaten_v a_o curse_n where_o man_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o several_a congregation_n wherein_o they_o live_v or_o any_o other_o that_o by_o lawful_a authority_n preach_v true_o and_o faithful_o but_o i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n by_o any_o conceit_n weaken_v the_o power_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n to_o all_o that_o can_v and_o will_v read_v and_o hear_v now_o to_o your_o argument_n he_o that_o have_v not_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n can_v give_v assurance_n to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o a_o private_a spirit_n have_v not_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n therefore_o he_o can_v give_v assurance_n to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_o so_o teach_v first_o i_o note_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o propound_v of_o this_o reason_n the_o one_o that_o you_o add_v a_o exception_n according_a to_o your_o custom_n the_o other_o that_o you_o seem_v to_o give_v over_o great_a force_n to_o miracle_n your_o exception_n be_v that_o he_o can_v give_v no_o assurance_n if_o he_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n why_o so_o because_o we_o know_v that_o she_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n suppose_v that_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o may_v he_o give_v assurance_n to_o they_o that_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v to_o they_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v that_o you_o prefer_v miracle_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o they_o a_o man_n in_o your_o opinion_n may_v have_v assurance_n to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o teach_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o 8._o the_o apostle_n have_v accurse_v they_o that_o receive_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o he_o teach_v though_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o man_n when_o 9_o antichrist_n come_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o ask_v that_o question_n yourself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o popish_a brood_n have_v answer_v it_o already_o for_o you_o be_v 2._o make_v drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o bewitch_v with_o the_o miracle_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o 11_o believe_v lie_n against_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n but_o 19_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n confirm_v &_o expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o which_o or_o without_o warrant_n of_o which_o we_o will_v believe_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o your_o antichrist_n or_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v work_v for_o i_o own_o part_n under_o correction_n i_o speak_v it_o i_o be_o not_o persuade_v that_o ever_o any_o true_a miracle_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o false_a doctrine_n how_o soever_o the_o devil_n may_v serve_v his_o turn_n by_o a_o show_n of_o such_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o move_n of_o a_o man_n whether_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v in_o truth_n a_o miracle_n or_o only_o such_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a it_o may_v bring_v no_o credit_n to_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o since_o false_a show_n will_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o their_o heart_n who_o god_n have_v give_v over_o to_o the_o believe_v of_o lie_n that_o true_a miracle_n will_v i_o think_v i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v employ_v his_o infinite_a power_n to_o the_o countenance_v of_o any_o untruth_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v needful_a i_o say_v then_o for_o your_o proposition_n that_o no_o assurance_n can_v be_v proposition_n give_v either_o without_o or_o with_o never_o so_o many_o miracle_n if_o a_o man_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o the_o church_n shall_v fail_v of_o her_o duty_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n may_v give_v assurance_n of_o truth_n speak_v by_o
he_o that_o deliver_v the_o contrary_a but_o this_o i_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n not_o of_o refutation_n for_o i_o grant_v your_o proposition_n so_o revelation_n be_v except_v as_o before_o assumption_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o every_o private_a spirit_n have_v not_o miracle_n to_o testify_v of_o he_o or_o that_o none_o have_v true_a miracle_n to_o avow_v false_a doctrine_n by_o i_o grant_v your_o minor_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o no_o man_n have_v power_n by_o the_o devil_n assistance_n to_o make_v show_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o can_v by_o man_n be_v discern_v from_o true_a miracle_n i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n and_o refute_v it_o by_o that_o former_a instance_n of_o antichrist_n who_o 9_o come_n be_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n a._n d._n §._o 5._o perhaps_o he_o will_v allege_v that_o general_a promise_n of_o scripture_n omnis_fw-la 7._o qui_fw-la petit_fw-la accipit_fw-la assure_v they_o thereby_o that_o every_o one_o that_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n receive_v it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v earnest_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v it_o but_o to_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o so_o universal_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o every_o one_o that_o pray_v for_o a_o thing_n shall_v infallible_o obtain_v it_o without_o any_o condition_n at_o least_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v require_v of_o our_o part_n for_o we_o read_v even_o in_o scripture_n petitis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la accipitis_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la malè_fw-la petatis_fw-la you_o ask_v or_o pray_v and_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n request_v because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o by_o 4._o which_o place_n we_o learn_v that_o to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n by_o prayer_n require_v a_o condition_n of_o pray_v well_o or_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v fit_a the_o which_o condition_n do_v as_o learned_a man_n observe_v include_v many_o circumstance_n for_o fault_n of_o the_o due_a observance_n whereof_o it_o may_v and_o do_v often_o happen_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o well_o make_v nor_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o be_v consequent_o frustrate_v of_o the_o efficacy_n which_o otherwise_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o shall_v have_v have_v now_o these_o circumstance_n be_v many_o and_o diverse_a of_o they_o very_o inward_a it_o be_v not_o very_o easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v absolute_o sure_a that_o he_o have_v observe_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v absolute_o sure_a that_o his_o prayer_n have_v take_v effect_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a proof_n whereby_o one_o may_v persuade_v other_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o say_v he_o have_v pray_v for_o it_o especial_o consider_v that_o we_o may_v find_v very_o many_o most_o contrary_a in_o religion_n one_o to_o another_o who_o notwithstanding_o will_v say_v that_o they_o daily_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o they_o in_o some_o sort_n yea_o earnest_o after_o their_o manner_n do_v pray_v for_o it_o yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o all_o these_o be_v thus_o contrary_a have_v it_o not_o how_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n who_o presume_v upon_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o spirit_n which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n set_v abroach_o a_o singular_a and_o new_a invent_a doctrine_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indeed_o a._n w._n this_o objection_n you_o make_v be_v so_o void_a of_o all_o likelihood_n that_o i_o persuade_v myself_o no_o man_n will_v ever_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o allege_v it_o in_o this_o question_n for_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v at_o the_o very_a first_o read_n of_o it_o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v by_o prayer_n one_o may_v have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n why_o all_o shall_v rely_v upon_o any_o one_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n beside_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o i_o to_o imagine_v that_o every_o body_n will_v believe_v i_o on_o my_o word_n when_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o have_v pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v it_o wherefore_o your_o objection_n and_o answer_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o consider_v or_o read_v only_o of_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v in_o a_o word_n thus_o much_o may_v be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o it_o 7._o encourage_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o pray_v assure_v we_o of_o gracious_a acceptance_n by_o god_n his_o father_n in_o all_o our_o petition_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o obtain_n of_o they_o shall_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o our_o own_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a comfort_n and_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o we_o can_v never_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v yet_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v to_o have_v our_o request_n grant_v the_o former_a condition_n remember_v whensoever_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o general_a estate_n of_o christian_n or_o our_o particular_a calling_n with_o a_o true_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n power_n feel_v of_o our_o own_o want_n and_o rest_v upon_o his_o promise_n to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n particular_o concern_v the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n for_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o general_a estate_n of_o christian_n or_o our_o particular_a calling_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o question_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n thus_o speak_v rom._n chrysostome_n of_o this_o place_n if_o you_o will_v persuade_v yourselves_o say_v he_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o careful_o there_o be_v nothing_o far_a to_o be_v require_v of_o you_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o his_o reason_n follow_v for_o christ_n have_v true_o say_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o a._n d._n §._o 6._o some_o will_v perchance_o say_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o preach_v nothing_o but_o pure_a scripture_n while_o as_o for_o every_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o cite_v still_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v first_o because_o for_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o scripture_n they_o bring_v forth_o their_o false_a and_o corrupt_a translation_n which_o do_v differ_v in_o some_o place_n even_o in_o word_n from_o true_a scripture_n second_o suppose_v that_o they_o do_v always_o cite_v the_o true_a word_n of_o scripture_n yet_o they_o may_v easy_o apply_v they_o to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n or_o meaning_n to_o wit_n to_o that_o which_o they_o false_o imagine_v be_v seduce_v by_o their_o own_o appetite_n or_o by_o their_o own_o former_a error_n to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n for_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v ad_fw-la imagine_v phantasmatum_fw-la suorum_fw-la carnals_n anima_fw-la convertit_fw-la 19_o omne_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la librorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la a_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a mind_n such_o as_o heretic_n be_v not_o without_o since_o heresy_n itself_o be_v account_v by_o saint_n paul_n a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v convert_v or_o turn_v all_o the_o mystery_n and_o word_n of_o holy_a book_n unto_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o the_o same_o saint_n austin_n say_v omnes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o authoritate_fw-la scripturas_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la joan._n ipsas_fw-la sibi_fw-la videntur_fw-la sectari_fw-la cum_fw-la suos_fw-la sectentur_fw-la errores_fw-la all_o heretic_n that_o receive_v and_o admit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v the_o only_a scripture_n when_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o error_n and_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v only_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o error_n so_o they_o may_v seem_v especial_o to_o the_o simple_a people_n or_o to_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o whole_o build_v their_o belief_n upon_o they_o to_o preach_v nothing_o but_o pure_a scripture_n when_o indeed_o they_o preach_v their_o own_o erroneous_a opinion_n colour_a and_o paint_v with_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o every_o sect_n master_n to_o confirm_v his_o error_n with_o word_n of_o scripture_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v sometime_o for_o his_o purpose_n allege_v word_n of_o scripture_n a._n w._n it_o appear_v by_o this_o second_o objection_n that_o this_o discourse_n be_v intend_v against_o we_o who_o call_v you_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o question_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o how_o
so_o many_o bishop_n of_o their_o faction_n vincentius_n acknowledge_v a_o succession_n continue_v though_o secret_o lyrin_n from_o simon_n magus_n to_o priscilian_a let_v we_o see_v '_o now_o whether_o you_o bring_v any_o better_a reason_n for_o yourselves_o than_o you_o have_v do_v against_o we_o they_o be_v even_o much_o about_o one_o that_o church_n which_o can_v show_v a_o line_n all_o succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n without_o interruption_n from_o the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o cloment_n now_o live_v be_v apostolic_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v show_v such_o a_o succession_n without_o interruption_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v apostolic_a 32._o tertullian_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o heretic_n not_o to_o proposition_n be_v apostolic_a that_o their_o doctrine_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o 6._o ambrose_n true_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o peter_n which_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n he_o say_v athanas_n nazianzen_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o throne_n but_o he_o that_o embrace_v contrary_a doctrine_n must_v be_v think_v a_o adversary_n even_o in_o the_o throne_n he_o may_v have_v the_o name_n but_o the_o other_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o succession_n therefore_o 43._o irenaeus_n say_v plain_o that_o those_o bishop_n only_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v who_o together_o with_o succession_n have_v the_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o chap._n 15._o where_o there_o be_v no_o beginning_n what_o continuance_n or_o succession_n assumption_n can_v there_o be_v be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n or_o no_o full_a of_o doubt_n be_v you_o able_a in_o any_o sort_n to_o resolve_v it_o by_o scripture_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o never_o come_v there_o because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o plain_o set_v down_o nor_o probable_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o thence_o that_o ever_o saint_n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v more_o unlikely_a that_o ever_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v go_v forward_o to_o ask_v you_o who_o be_v his_o successor_n linus_n or_o clement_n which_o be_v a_o point_n not_o agree_v upon_o by_o ancient_a writer_n since_o that_o time_n you_o have_v have_v 32._o schism_n in_o your_o church_n sometime_o two_o sometime_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o that_o your_o succession_n can_v be_v so_o clear_a as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o to_o prove_v your_o minor_a you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v much_o esteem_n succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o confound_v the_o heretic_n and_o to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o deny_v that_o succession_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o that_o it_o have_v some_o force_n to_o confute_v and_o confirm_v but_o what_o succession_n be_v it_o that_o be_v of_o such_o price_n &_o force_n personal_a succession_n alone_o without_o truth_n we_o hear_v ere_o while_n what_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n nazianzen_n and_o ambrose_n say_v concern_v succession_n that_o without_o truth_n it_o deserve_v no_o credit_n yea_o dicosecundò_fw-la some_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n confess_v that_o a_o argument_n from_o succession_n do_v not_o hold_v affirmative_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v succession_n whereby_o do_v irenaeus_n confound_v heresy_n by_o show_v a_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n what_o can_v that_o help_v the_o matter_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n he_o maintain_v have_v come_v successive_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o they_o he_o speak_v plain_a enough_o 3_o we_o confound_v all_o error_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n preach_v to_o man_n by_o they_o let_v not_o the_o word_n tradition_n trouble_v any_o man_n 1_o irenaeus_n for_o that_o expound_v himself_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n tradiderunt_fw-la deliver_v it_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o continuance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o succession_n be_v use_v by_o irenaeus_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o like_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o have_v receive_v so_o good_a acceptation_n and_o be_v warrant_v by_o so_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o a_o word_n irenaeus_n say_v that_o heresy_n may_v then_o be_v refute_v by_o show_v that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bb._n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v without_o any_o approbation_n of_o such_o heretical_a fancy_n 4_o austin_n you_o say_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n as_o himself_o profess_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v hold_v by_o that_o rather_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n for_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o manichee_n we_o say_v as_o austin_n do_v that_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o church_n than_o their_o bare_a promise_n of_o truth_n especial_o since_o as_o the_o same_o collat_n austin_n show_v otherwhere_o they_o will_v have_v their_o word_n to_o be_v take_v as_o you_o now_o will_v have_v you_o for_o sufficient_a proof_n but_o austin_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n you_o allege_v add_v withal_o that_o if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o their_o side_n he_o will_v prefer_v it_o before_o succession_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v those_o other_o ancient_a writer_n esteem_v and_o urge_v succession_n who_o name_n you_o muster_v to_o small_a purpose_n but_o only_o for_o show_v of_o authority_n concern_v that_o speech_n of_o 2_o athanasius_n be_v not_o so_o injurious_a either_o to_o he_o or_o yourselves_o as_o to_o press_v his_o testimony_n to_o so_o lewd_a a_o purpose_n will_v you_o have_v man_n think_v that_o he_o which_o refute_v and_o confound_v arius_n and_o his_o complice_n by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o worthy_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v condemn_v not_o only_o other_o man_n but_o himself_o also_o for_o derive_v his_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o though_o you_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o all_o the_o father_n so_o your_o popery_n may_v flourish_v yet_o like_o a_o reasonable_a man_n consider_v what_o a_o terrible_a blow_n you_o give_v your_o own_o cause_n be_v there_o no_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o succession_n then_o by_o 8_o bellarmine_n judgement_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o who_o allow_v it_o not_o as_o a_o certain_a light_n to_o show_v we_o the_o church_n but_o what_o want_v it_o of_o blasphemy_n to_o pronounce_v man_n to_o be_v heretic_n for_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o which_o purpose_n 1_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o they_o be_v leave_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o answer_v i_o direct_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o ground_v my_o faith_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o succession_n in_o the_o apostle_n as_o upon_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o other_o man_n yet_o may_v athanasius_n well_o say_v concern_v that_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n godhead_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n that_o shall_v derive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o any_o other_o ground_n then_o the_o whole_a succession_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v comprehend_v and_o who_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o that_o time_n in_o that_o matter_n have_v follow_v but_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o athanasius_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o mark_n to_o discern_v heretic_n by_o always_o it_o be_v then_o a_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a argument_n in_o that_o point_n not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o the_o truth_n have_v successive_o be_v hold_v till_o those_o time_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v supra_fw-la bellarmine_n who_o affirm_v confident_o and_o true_o that_o truth_n go_v not_o always_o with_o succession_n for_o if_o it_o do_v why_o shall_v not_o succession_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o otherwise_o the_o ordinance_n of_o pastor_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a of_o the_o effect_n intend_v by_o he_o what_o unless_o there_o be_v truth_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v succession_n then_o can_v it_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o any_o pastor_n have_v lawful_a ordination_n can_v err_v for_o if_o one_o
of_o some_o man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 18._o your_o example_n of_o oziah_n be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o offer_v incense_n though_o he_o have_v be_v consecrate_v with_o all_o the_o ceremony_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n because_o the_o office_n of_o offer_v incense_n be_v appropriate_v by_o god_n to_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n as_o azariah_n signify_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o vzziah_n this_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v their_o call_n 4._o the_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v but_o to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n priesthood_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n by_o his_o consecration_n answerable_a to_o aaron_n as_o your_o allege_v of_o the_o place_n intend_v but_o only_o by_o the_o lord_n authorise_v of_o he_o to_o that_o office_n 5._o christ_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o 6._o as_o he_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n what_o word_n be_v there_o here_o of_o our_o saviour_n consecration_n you_o proceed_v to_o heap_v error_n upon_o error_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o people_n if_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o true_a pastor_n and_o as_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o he_o have_v a_o orderly_a admission_n and_o allowance_n to_o teach_v have_v not_o arius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n macedonius_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n lawful_a ordination_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n yea_o be_v not_o luther_n bucer_n martyr_n authorize_v by_o your_o church_n and_o calvin_n too_o as_o you_o say_v afterward_o when_o you_o accuse_v luther_n and_o he_o for_o leave_v their_o former_a profession_n come_v no_o hireling_n in_o by_o the_o door_n if_o lawful_a outward_a admission_n be_v the_o door_n how_o many_o that_o enter_v lawful_o become_v wolf_n afterward_o i_o know_v this_o say_v 29_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o after_o my_o departure_n grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n moreover_o 30._o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o some_o of_o these_o may_v be_v even_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o be_v lawful_o admit_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o consecration_n in_o those_o time_n before_o your_o shave_n and_o grease_v be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n but_o you_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o abuse_v 21._o that_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n by_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o calling_n that_o he_o have_v from_o god_n to_o be_v 20._o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n 8._o all_o that_o come_v before_o he_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o 37_o judas_n and_o theudas_n do_v be_v thief_n and_o robber_n enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v 17._o by_o commission_n from_o god_n but_o come_v in_o another_o way_n by_o their_o counterfeit_n of_o a_o patent_n from_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o their_o own_o advancement_n the_o mark_n they_o shoot_v at_o but_o the_o true_a shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o worthy_a sermon_n which_o if_o we_o will_v apply_v to_o minister_n they_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o true_a pastor_n which_o be_v authorize_v thereunto_o do_v preach_v christ_n jesus_n true_o without_o mingle_v any_o such_o doctrine_n as_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n draw_v we_o from_o the_o acknowledge_v or_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n he_o that_o so_o teach_v and_o be_v authorize_v thereunto_o come_v in_o by_o christ_n the_o door_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v withal_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o if_o you_o stand_v only_o upon_o outward_a call_n the_o priest_n and_o levit_n want_v it_o not_o who_o yet_o be_v thief_n because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sheep_n from_o christ_n the_o true_a shepherd_n that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n or_o extraordinary_a sanctity_n concern_v not_o we_o who_o plead_v not_o any_o extraordinary_a send_n luther_n be_v appoint_v by_o your_o church_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o duty_n according_a to_o his_o call_n he_o faithful_o perform_v never_o require_v to_o be_v credit_v because_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o send_v by_o god_n but_o because_o he_o teach_v that_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o need_n be_v there_o now_o of_o miracle_n or_o any_o other_o extraordinary_a course_n 24._o the_o place_n you_o bring_v we_o answer_v before_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o a_o crooked_a rule_n to_o measure_v truth_n by_o though_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o world_n be_v never_o without_o some_o that_o hold_v and_o teach_v so_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o be_v universal_o or_o general_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o ordinary_a teacher_n howsoever_o some_o one_o or_o two_o here_o and_o there_o may_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n 2._o how_o far_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v it_o appear_v before_o where_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v and_o answer_v sure_o he_o 19_o that_o charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o call_v they_o fool_n and_o blind_a will_v never_o command_v they_o to_o take_v their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n neither_o can_v 8._o saint_n paul_n mean_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v accurse_v who_o teach_v at_o any_o time_n otherwise_o than_o man_n common_o believe_v he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o common_a consent_n in_o teach_v and_o he_o know_v that_o 3._o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v hold_v he_o for_o accurse_a that_o deliver_v any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n how_o general_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v teach_v then_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v preach_v to_o they_o but_o of_o this_o also_o before_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o any_o man_n will_v believe_v that_o saint_n austin_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o prophesy_v that_o your_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n teach_v nothing_o else_o general_o but_o that_o which_o have_v 2._o in_o his_o day_n descend_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o do_v you_o think_v it_o will_v prove_v a_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v austin_n affirm_v that_o ambrose_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n hold_v that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o since_o his_o time_n other_o man_n have_v preach_v or_o write_v otherwise_o but_o be_v like_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o you_o rather_o for_o ornament_n and_o show_n then_o for_o proof_n or_o use_n and_o so_o let_v it_o pass_v though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o make_v we_o mislike_v your_o church_n yet_o this_o be_v cause_n enough_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o foundation_n whereon_o you_o build_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o the_o like_a be_v so_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a we_o must_v believe_v you_o because_o you_o be_v the_o church_n who_o say_v so_o yourselves_o but_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o you_o bring_v to_o be_v scripture_n the_o church_n tell_v you_o so_o shall_v i_o laugh_v at_o you_o or_o pity_v you_o you_o be_v the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o the_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n to_o we_o because_o you_o say_v so_o 1._o be_v the_o galatian_n so_o senseless_a as_o they_o that_o believe_v such_o absurd_a foolery_n or_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o